<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://vanisource.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=TulasiMaharani</id>
	<title>Vanisource - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://vanisource.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=TulasiMaharani"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/TulasiMaharani"/>
	<updated>2026-07-22T23:46:21Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.47&amp;diff=695560</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.47</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.47&amp;diff=695560"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T06:41:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071547]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.46]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.46]] - [[SB 7.15.48-49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.48-49]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 47 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:pravṛttaṁ ca nivṛttaṁ ca&lt;br /&gt;
:dvi-vidhaṁ karma vaidikam&lt;br /&gt;
:āvartate pravṛttena&lt;br /&gt;
:nivṛttenāśnute &#039;mṛtam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;pravṛttam&#039;&#039;—inclination for material enjoyment; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;nivṛttam&#039;&#039;—cessation of material enjoyment; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;dvi-vidham&#039;&#039;—these two varieties; &#039;&#039;karma&#039;&#039;—of activities; &#039;&#039;vaidikam&#039;&#039;—recommended in the Vedas; &#039;&#039;āvartate&#039;&#039;—one travels up and down through the cycle of saṁsāra; &#039;&#039;pravṛttena&#039;&#039;—by an inclination for enjoying material activities; &#039;&#039;nivṛttena&#039;&#039;—but by ceasing such activities; &#039;&#039;aśnute&#039;&#039;—one enjoys; &#039;&#039;amṛtam&#039;&#039;—eternal life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Vedas, there are two kinds of activities-pravṛtti and nivṛtti. Pravṛtti activities involve raising oneself from a lower to a higher condition of materialistic life, whereas nivṛtti means the cessation of material desire. Through pravṛtti activities one suffers from material entanglement, but by nivṛtti activities one is purified and becomes fit to enjoy eternal, blissful life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As confirmed in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 16.7 (1972)|BG 16.7]]), &#039;&#039;pravṛttiṁ ca nivṛttiṁ ca janā na vidur āsurāḥ&#039;&#039;: the &#039;&#039;asuras&#039;&#039;, nondevotees, cannot distinguish between &#039;&#039;pravṛtti&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;nivṛtti&#039;&#039;. Whatever they like they do. Such persons think themselves independent of the strong material nature, and therefore they are irresponsible and do not care to act piously. Indeed, they do not distinguish between pious and impious activity. Bhakti, of course, does not depend on pious or impious activity. As stated in &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039; ([[SB 1.2.6]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sa vai puṁsām paro dharmo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yato bhaktir adhokṣaje&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ahaituky apratihatā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yayātmā suprasīdati&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The supreme occupation [&#039;&#039;dharma&#039;&#039;] for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self.&amp;quot; Nonetheless, those who act piously have a better chance to become devotees. As Kṛṣṇa says in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 7.16 (1972)|BG 7.16]]), &#039;&#039;catur-vidhā bhajante māṁ janāḥ sukṛtino &#039;rjuna&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;O Arjuna, four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me.&amp;quot; One who takes to devotional service, even with some material motive, is considered pious, and because he has come to Kṛṣṇa, he will gradually come to the stage of &#039;&#039;bhakti&#039;&#039;. Then, like Dhruva Mahārāja, he will refuse to accept any material benediction from the Lord (&#039;&#039;svāmin kṛtārtho &#039;smi varaṁ na yāce&#039;&#039; ([[CC Madhya 22.42]])). Therefore, even if one is materially inclined, one may take to the shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, or Gaura and Nitāi, so that he will very soon be purified of all material desires (&#039;&#039;kṣipraṁ bhavati dharmātmā śaśvac chāntiṁ nigacchati&#039;&#039;). As soon as one is freed from inclinations toward pious and impious activities, he becomes a perfect candidate for returning home, back to Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.46]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.46]] - [[SB 7.15.48-49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.48-49]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.46&amp;diff=695559</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.46</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.46&amp;diff=695559"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T06:35:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071546]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.45]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.45]] - [[SB 7.15.47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.47]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 46 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:nocet pramattam asad-indriya-vāji-sūtā&lt;br /&gt;
:nītvotpathaṁ viṣaya-dasyuṣu nikṣipanti&lt;br /&gt;
:te dasyavaḥ sahaya-sūtam amuṁ tamo &#039;ndhe&lt;br /&gt;
:saṁsāra-kūpa uru-mṛtyu-bhaye kṣipanti&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nocet&#039;&#039;—if we do not follow the instructions of Acyuta, Kṛṣṇa, and do not take shelter of Balarāma; &#039;&#039;pramattam&#039;&#039;—careless, inattentive; &#039;&#039;asat&#039;&#039;—which are always prone to material consciousness; &#039;&#039;indriya&#039;&#039;—the senses; &#039;&#039;vāji&#039;&#039;—acting as the horses; &#039;&#039;sūtāḥ&#039;&#039;—the chariot driver (intelligence); &#039;&#039;nītvā&#039;&#039;—bringing; &#039;&#039;utpatham&#039;&#039;—to the roadway of material desire; &#039;&#039;viṣaya&#039;&#039;—the sense objects; &#039;&#039;dasyuṣu&#039;&#039;—in the hands of the plunderers; &#039;&#039;nikṣipanti&#039;&#039;—throw; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—those; &#039;&#039;dasyavaḥ&#039;&#039;—plunderers; &#039;&#039;sa&#039;&#039;—with; &#039;&#039;haya-sūtam&#039;&#039;—the horses and chariot driver; &#039;&#039;amum&#039;&#039;—all of them; &#039;&#039;tamaḥ&#039;&#039;—dark; &#039;&#039;andhe&#039;&#039;—blind; &#039;&#039;saṁsāra-kūpe&#039;&#039;—into the well of material existence; &#039;&#039;uru&#039;&#039;—great; &#039;&#039;mṛtyu-bhaye&#039;&#039;—fear of death; &#039;&#039;kṣipanti&#039;&#039;—throw.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Otherwise, if one does not take shelter of Acyuta and Baladeva, then the senses, acting as the horses, and the intelligence, acting as the driver, both being prone to material contamination, inattentively bring the body, which acts as the chariot, to the path of sense gratification. When one is thus attracted again by the rogues of viṣaya—eating, sleeping and mating—the horses and chariot driver are thrown into the blinding dark well of material existence, and one is again put into a dangerous and extremely fearful situation of repeated birth and death.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Without the protection of Gaura-Nitāi — Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma — one cannot get out of the dark well of ignorance in material existence. This is indicated here by the word &#039;&#039;nocet&#039;&#039;, which means that one will always remain in the dark well of material existence. The living entity must get strength from Nitāi-Gaura, or Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma. Without the mercy of Nitāi-Gaura, there is no way to come out of this dark well of ignorance. As stated in the &#039;&#039;Caitanya-caritāmṛta&#039;&#039; ([[CC Adi 1.2]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;vande śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nityānandau sahoditau&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;gauḍodaye puṣpavantau&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;citrau śandau tamo-nudau&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I offer my respectful obeisances unto Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda, who are like the sun and moon. They have arisen simultaneously on the horizon of Gauḍa to dissipate the darkness of ignorance and thus wonderfully bestow benediction upon all.&amp;quot; This material world is a dark well of ignorance. The fallen soul in this dark well must take shelter of the lotus feet of Gaura-Nitāi, for thus he can easily emerge from material existence. Without Their strength, simply attempting to get out of the clutches of matter by speculative knowledge will be insufficient.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.45]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.45]] - [[SB 7.15.47]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.47]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.45&amp;diff=695558</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.45</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.45&amp;diff=695558"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T06:30:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071545]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.43-44]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.43-44]] - [[SB 7.15.46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.46]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 45 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yāvan nṛ-kāya-ratham ātma-vaśopakalpaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:dhatte gariṣṭha-caraṇārcanayā niśātam&lt;br /&gt;
:jñānāsim acyuta-balo dadhad asta-śatruḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:svānanda-tuṣṭa upaśānta idaṁ vijahyāt&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yāvat&#039;&#039;—as long as; &#039;&#039;nṛ-kāya&#039;&#039;—this human form of body; &#039;&#039;ratham&#039;&#039;—considered to be a chariot; &#039;&#039;ātma-vaśa&#039;&#039;—dependent upon one&#039;s own control; &#039;&#039;upakalpam&#039;&#039;—in which there are many other subordinate parts; &#039;&#039;dhatte&#039;&#039;—one possesses; &#039;&#039;gariṣṭha-caraṇa&#039;&#039;—the lotus feet of the superiors (namely the spiritual master and his predecessors); &#039;&#039;arcanayā&#039;&#039;—by serving; &#039;&#039;niśātam&#039;&#039;—sharpened; &#039;&#039;jñāna-asim&#039;&#039;—the sword or weapon of knowledge; &#039;&#039;acyuta-balaḥ&#039;&#039;—by the transcendental strength of Kṛṣṇa; &#039;&#039;dadhat&#039;&#039;—holding; &#039;&#039;asta-śatruḥ&#039;&#039;—until the enemy is defeated; &#039;&#039;sva-ānanda-tuṣṭaḥ&#039;&#039;—being fully self-satisfied by transcendental bliss; &#039;&#039;upaśāntaḥ&#039;&#039;—the consciousness being cleansed of all material contamination; &#039;&#039;idam&#039;&#039;—this body; &#039;&#039;vijahyāt&#039;&#039;—one should give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As long as one has to accept a material body, with its different parts and paraphernalia, which are not fully under one&#039;s control, one must have the lotus feet of his superiors, namely his spiritual master and the spiritual master&#039;s predecessors. By their mercy, one can sharpen the sword of knowledge, and with the power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead&#039;s mercy one must then conquer the enemies mentioned above. In this way, the devotee should be able to merge into his own transcendental bliss, and then he may give up his body and resume his spiritual identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]) the Lord says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;janma karma ca me divyam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;naiti mām eti so &#039;rjuna&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.&amp;quot; This is the highest perfection of life, and the human body is meant for this purpose. It is said in &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039; ([[SB 11.20.17]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nṛ-deham ādyaṁ sulabhaṁ sudurlabham&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;plavaṁ sukalpaṁ guru-karṇadhāram&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mayānukūlena nabhasvateritaṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;pumān bhavābdhiṁ na taret sa ātma-hā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This human form of body is a most valuable boat, and the spiritual master is the captain, &#039;&#039;guru-karṇadhāram&#039;&#039;, to guide the boat in plying across the ocean of nescience. The instruction of Kṛṣṇa is a favorable breeze. One must use all these facilities to cross over the ocean of nescience. Since the spiritual master is the captain, one must serve the spiritual master very sincerely so that by his mercy one will be able to get the mercy of the Supreme Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A significant word here is &#039;&#039;acyuta-balaḥ&#039;&#039;. The spiritual master is certainly very merciful to his disciples, and consequently by satisfying him a devotee gets strength from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore says, &#039;&#039;guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja:&#039;&#039; ([[CC Madhya 19.151]]) one must first please the spiritual master, and then one automatically pleases Kṛṣṇa and gets the strength with which to cross the ocean of nescience. If one seriously desires to return home, back to Godhead, one must therefore become strong enough by pleasing the spiritual master, for thus one gets the weapon with which to conquer the enemy, and one also gets the grace of Kṛṣṇa. Simply getting the weapon of &#039;&#039;jñāna&#039;&#039; is insufficient. One must sharpen the weapon by serving the spiritual master and adhering to his instructions. Then the candidate will get the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In general warfare one must take help from his chariot and horses in order to conquer his enemy, and after conquering his enemies he may give up the chariot and its paraphernalia. Similarly, as long as one has a human body, one should fully use it to obtain the highest perfection of life, namely going back home, back to Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The perfection of knowledge is certainly to become transcendentally situated (&#039;&#039;brahma-bhūta&#039;&#039; ([[SB 4.30.20]])). As the Lord says in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 18.54]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;na śocati na kāṅkṣati&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who is transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed toward all living entities. In that state he attains pure devotional service.&amp;quot; Simply by cultivating knowledge as the impersonalists do, one cannot get out of the clutches of &#039;&#039;māyā&#039;&#039;. One must attain the platform of &#039;&#039;bhakti&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;bhaktyā mām abhijānāti&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;viśate tad-anantaram&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God.&amp;quot; ([[BG 18.55 (1972)|BG 18.55]]) Unless one has attained the stage of devotional service and the mercy of the spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa, there is a possibility that one may fall down and again accept a material body. Therefore Kṛṣṇa stresses in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 4.9 (1972)|BG 4.9]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;janma karma ca me divyam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;evaṁ yo vetti tattvataḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;naiti mām eti so &#039;rjuna&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;tattvataḥ&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;in reality,&amp;quot; is very important. &#039;&#039;Tato māṁ tattvato jñātvā&#039;&#039;. Unless one understands Kṛṣṇa in truth by the mercy of the spiritual master, one is not free to give up his material body. As it is said, ā&#039;&#039;ruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adho &#039;nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ&#039;&#039;: ([[SB 10.2.32]]) if one neglects to serve the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, one cannot become free from the material clutches simply by knowledge. Even if one attains the stage of &#039;&#039;brahma-padam&#039;&#039;, merging in Brahman, without &#039;&#039;bhakti&#039;&#039; he is prone to fall down. One must be very careful in regard to the danger of falling down again into material bondage. The only insurance is to come to the stage of &#039;&#039;bhakti&#039;&#039;, from which one is sure not to fall. Then one is free from the activities of the material world. In summary, as stated by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, one must get in touch with a bona fide spiritual master coming in the &#039;&#039;paramparā&#039;&#039; of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, for by his mercy and instructions one is able to get strength from Kṛṣṇa. Thus one engages in devotional service and attains the ultimate goal of life, the lotus feet of Viṣṇu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Significant in this verse are the words &#039;&#039;jñānāsim acyuta-balaḥ&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Jñānāsim&#039;&#039;, the sword of knowledge, is given by Kṛṣṇa, and when one serves the guru and Kṛṣṇa in order to hold the sword of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s instructions, Balarāma gives one strength. Balarāma is Nityānanda. &#039;&#039;Vrajendra-nandana yei&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;śacī-suta haila sei&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;balarāma ha-ila nitāi&#039;&#039;. This &#039;&#039;bala&#039;&#039;— Balarāma — comes with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and both of Them are so merciful that in this age of Kali one may very easily take shelter of Their lotus feet. They come especially to deliver the fallen souls of this age. &#039;&#039;Pāpī tāpī yata chila&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;hari-nāme uddhārila&#039;&#039;. Their weapon is &#039;&#039;saṅkīrtana&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;hari-nāma&#039;&#039;. Thus one should accept the sword of knowledge from Kṛṣṇa and be strong with the mercy of Balarāma. We are therefore worshiping Kṛṣṇa-Balarāma in Vṛndāvana. In the &#039;&#039;Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad&#039;&#039; (3.2.4) it is said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nāyam ātmā bala-hīnena labhyo&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;na ca pramādāt tapaso vāpy aliṅgāt&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;etair upāyair yatate yas tu vidvāṁs&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tasyaiṣa ātmā viśate brahma-dhāma&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One cannot attain the goal of life without the mercy of Balarāma. Śrī Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura therefore says, &#039;&#039;nitāiyera karuṇā habe, vraje rādhā-kṛṣṇa pābe&#039;&#039;: when one receives the mercy of Balarāma, Nityānanda, one can attain the lotus feet of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa very easily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;se sambandha nāhi yāra&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;bṛthā janma gela tāra&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;vidyā-kule hi karibe tāra&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one has no connection with Nitāi, Balarāma, then even though one is a very learned scholar or &#039;&#039;jñānī&#039;&#039; or has taken birth in a very respectable family, these assets will not help him. We must therefore conquer the enemies of Kṛṣṇa consciousness with the strength received from Balarāma.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.43-44]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.43-44]] - [[SB 7.15.46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.46]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.43-44&amp;diff=695557</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.43-44</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.43-44&amp;diff=695557"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T06:19:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071543]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.42]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.42]] - [[SB 7.15.45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.45]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXTS 43-44 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:rāgo dveṣaś ca lobhaś ca&lt;br /&gt;
:śoka-mohau bhayaṁ madaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:māno &#039;vamāno &#039;sūyā ca&lt;br /&gt;
:māyā hiṁsā ca matsaraḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:rajaḥ pramādaḥ kṣun-nidrā&lt;br /&gt;
:śatravas tv evam ādayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:rajas-tamaḥ-prakṛtayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sattva-prakṛtayaḥ kvacit&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;rāgaḥ&#039;&#039;—attachment; &#039;&#039;dveṣaḥ&#039;&#039;—hostility; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;lobhaḥ&#039;&#039;—greed; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;śoka&#039;&#039;—lamentation; &#039;&#039;mohau&#039;&#039;—illusion; &#039;&#039;bhayam&#039;&#039;—fear; &#039;&#039;madaḥ&#039;&#039;—madness; &#039;&#039;mānaḥ&#039;&#039;—false prestige; &#039;&#039;avamānaḥ&#039;&#039;—insult; &#039;&#039;asūyā&#039;&#039;—finding fault with others; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;māyā&#039;&#039;—deception; &#039;&#039;hiṁsā&#039;&#039;—envy; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;matsaraḥ&#039;&#039;—intolerance; &#039;&#039;rajaḥ&#039;&#039;—passion; &#039;&#039;pramādaḥ&#039;&#039;—bewilderment; &#039;&#039;kṣut&#039;&#039;—hunger; &#039;&#039;nidrā&#039;&#039;—sleep; &#039;&#039;śatravaḥ&#039;&#039;—enemies; &#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;evam ādayaḥ&#039;&#039;—even other such conceptions of life; &#039;&#039;rajaḥ-tamaḥ&#039;&#039;—because of the conception of passion and ignorance; &#039;&#039;prakṛtayaḥ&#039;&#039;—causes; &#039;&#039;sattva&#039;&#039;—because of the conception of goodness; &#039;&#039;prakṛtayaḥ&#039;&#039;—causes; &#039;&#039;kvacit&#039;&#039;—sometimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In the conditioned stage, one&#039;s conceptions of life are sometimes polluted by passion and ignorance, which are exhibited by attachment, hostility, greed, lamentation, illusion, fear, madness, false prestige, insults, fault-finding, deception, envy, intolerance, passion, bewilderment, hunger and sleep. All of these are enemies. Sometimes one&#039;s conceptions are also polluted by goodness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The actual aim of life is to go back home, back to Godhead, but there are many hindrances created by the three modes of material nature — sometimes by a combination of &#039;&#039;rajo-guṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tamo-guṇa&#039;&#039;, the modes of passion and ignorance, and sometimes by the mode of goodness. In the material world, even if one is a philanthropist, a nationalist and a good man according to materialistic estimations, these conceptions of life form a hindrance to spiritual advancement. How much more of a hindrance, then, are hostility, greed, illusion, lamentation and too much attachment to material enjoyment? To progress toward the target of Viṣṇu, which is our real self-interest, one must become very powerful in conquering these various hindrances or enemies. In other words, one should not be attached to being a good man or a bad man in this material world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this material world, so-called goodness and badness are the same because they consist of the three modes of material nature. One must transcend this material nature. Even the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies consist of the three modes of material nature. Therefore Kṛṣṇa advised Arjuna:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;traiguṇya-viṣayā vedā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nirdvandvo nitya-sattva-stho&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;niryoga-kṣema ātmavān&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The &#039;&#039;Vedas&#039;&#039; mainly deal with the subject of the three modes of material nature. Rise above these modes, O Arjuna. Be transcendental to all of them. Be free from all dualities and from all anxieties for gain and safety, and be established in the self.&amp;quot; ([[BG 2.45 (1972)|BG 2.45]]) Elsewhere in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; the Lord says, &#039;&#039;ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattva-sthāḥ&#039;&#039;: ([[BG 14.18 (1972)|BG 14.18]]) if one becomes a very good person — in other words, if one is in the mode of goodness — he may be elevated to the higher planetary systems. Similarly, if one is infected by &#039;&#039;rajo-guṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tamo-guṇa&#039;&#039;, he may remain in this world or go down to the animal kingdom. But all of these situations are hindrances on the path of spiritual salvation. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;brahmāṇḍa bhramite kona bhāgyavān jīva&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:([[CC Madhya 19.151]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one is fortunate enough to transcend all this so-called goodness and badness and come to the platform of devotional service by the mercy of Kṛṣṇa and the &#039;&#039;guru&#039;&#039;, his life becomes successful. In this regard, one must be very bold so that he can conquer these enemies of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Not caring for the good and bad of this material world, one must boldly propagate Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.42]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.42]] - [[SB 7.15.45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.45]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.42&amp;diff=695556</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.42</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.42&amp;diff=695556"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T06:15:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071542]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.41]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.41]] - [[SB 7.15.43-44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.43-44]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 42 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:akṣaṁ daśa-prāṇam adharma-dharmau&lt;br /&gt;
:cakre &#039;bhimānaṁ rathinaṁ ca jīvam&lt;br /&gt;
:dhanur hi tasya praṇavaṁ paṭhanti&lt;br /&gt;
:śaraṁ tu jīvaṁ param eva lakṣyam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;akṣam&#039;&#039;—the spokes (on the chariot wheel); &#039;&#039;daśa&#039;&#039;—ten; &#039;&#039;prāṇam&#039;&#039;—the ten kinds of air flowing within the body; &#039;&#039;adharma&#039;&#039;—irreligion; &#039;&#039;dharmau&#039;&#039;—religion (two sides of the wheel, up and down); &#039;&#039;cakre&#039;&#039;—in the wheel; &#039;&#039;abhimānam&#039;&#039;—false identification; &#039;&#039;rathinam&#039;&#039;—the charioteer or master of the body; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;jīvam&#039;&#039;—the living entity; &#039;&#039;dhanuḥ&#039;&#039;—the bow; &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;tasya&#039;&#039;—his; &#039;&#039;praṇavam&#039;&#039;—the Vedic mantra oṁkāra; &#039;&#039;paṭhanti&#039;&#039;—it is said; &#039;&#039;śaram&#039;&#039;—an arrow; &#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;—but; &#039;&#039;jīvam&#039;&#039;—the living entity; &#039;&#039;param&#039;&#039;—the Supreme Lord; &#039;&#039;eva&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;lakṣyam&#039;&#039;—the target.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The ten kinds of air acting within the body are compared to the spokes of the chariot&#039;s wheels, and the top and bottom of the wheel itself are called religion and irreligion. The living entity in the bodily concept of life is the owner of the chariot. The Vedic mantra praṇava is the bow, the pure living entity himself is the arrow, and the target is the Supreme Being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ten kinds of life air always flow within the material body. They are called &#039;&#039;prāṇa&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;apāna&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;samāna&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;vyāna&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;udāna&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;nāga&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;kūrma&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;kṛkala&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;devadatta&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;dhanañjaya&#039;&#039;. They are compared here to the spokes of the chariot&#039;s wheels. The life air is the energy for all of a living being&#039;s activities, which are sometimes religious and sometimes irreligious. Thus religion and irreligion are said to be the upper and lower portions of the chariot&#039;s wheels. When the living entity decides to go back home, back to Godhead, his target is Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the conditioned state of life, one does not understand that the goal of life is the Supreme Lord. &#039;&#039;Na te viduḥ svārtha-gatiṁ hi viṣṇuṁ durāśayā ye bahir-artha-māninaḥ&#039;&#039; ([[SB 7.5.31]]). The living entity tries to be happy within this material world, not understanding the target of his life. When he is purified, however, he gives up his bodily conception of life and his false identity as belonging to a certain community, a certain nation, a certain society, a certain family and so on (&#039;&#039;sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam&#039;&#039; ([[CC Madhya 19.170]])). Then he takes the arrow of his purified life, and with the help of the bow — the transcendental chanting of &#039;&#039;praṇava&#039;&#039;, or the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039; — he throws himself toward the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has commented that because the words &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;arrow&amp;quot; are used in this verse, one might argue that the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity have become enemies. However, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may become the so-called enemy of the living being, this is His chivalrous pleasure. For example, the Lord fought with Bhīṣma, and when Bhīṣma pierced the Lord&#039;s body on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, this was a kind of humor or relationship, of which there are twelve. When the conditioned soul tries to reach the Lord by hurling an arrow at Him, the Lord takes pleasure, and the living entity gains the profit of going back home, back to Godhead. Another example given in this regard is that Arjuna, as a result of piercing the &#039;&#039;ādhāra-mīna&#039;&#039;, or the fish within the &#039;&#039;cakra&#039;&#039;, achieved the valuable gain of Draupadī. Similarly, if with the arrow of chanting the holy name of the Lord one pierces Lord Viṣṇu&#039;s lotus feet, by dint of performing this heroic activity of devotional service one receives the benefit of returning home, back to Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.41]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.41]] - [[SB 7.15.43-44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.43-44]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.41&amp;diff=695555</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.41</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.41&amp;diff=695555"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T06:12:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071541]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.40]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.40]] - [[SB 7.15.42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.42]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 41 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:āhuḥ śarīraṁ ratham indriyāṇi&lt;br /&gt;
:hayān abhīṣūn mana indriyeśam&lt;br /&gt;
:vartmāni mātrā dhiṣaṇāṁ ca sūtaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:sattvaṁ bṛhad bandhuram īśa-sṛṣṭam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;āhuḥ&#039;&#039;—it is said; &#039;&#039;śarīram&#039;&#039;—the body; &#039;&#039;ratham&#039;&#039;—the chariot; &#039;&#039;indriyāṇi&#039;&#039;—the senses; &#039;&#039;hayān&#039;&#039;—the horses; &#039;&#039;abhīṣūn&#039;&#039;—the reins; &#039;&#039;manaḥ&#039;&#039;—the mind; &#039;&#039;indriya&#039;&#039;—of the senses; &#039;&#039;īśam&#039;&#039;—the master; &#039;&#039;vartmāni&#039;&#039;—the destinations; &#039;&#039;mātrāḥ&#039;&#039;—the sense objects; &#039;&#039;dhiṣaṇām&#039;&#039;—the intelligence; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;sūtam&#039;&#039;—the chariot driver; &#039;&#039;sattvam&#039;&#039;—consciousness; &#039;&#039;bṛhat&#039;&#039;—great; &#039;&#039;bandhuram&#039;&#039;—bondage; &#039;&#039;īśa&#039;&#039;—by the Supreme Personality of Godhead; &#039;&#039;sṛṣṭam&#039;&#039;—created.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Transcendentalists who are advanced in knowledge compare the body, which is made by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to a chariot. The senses are like the horses; the mind, the master of the senses, is like the reins; the objects of the senses are the destinations; intelligence is the chariot driver; and consciousness, which spreads throughout the body, is the cause of bondage in this material world.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For a bewildered person in the materialistic way of life, the body, the mind and the senses, which are engaged in sense gratification, are the cause of bondage to repeated birth, death, old age and disease. But for one who is advanced in spiritual knowledge, the same body, senses and mind are the cause of liberation. This is confirmed in the &#039;&#039;Kaṭha Upaniṣad&#039;&#039; (1.3.3-4,9) as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ātmānaṁ rathinaṁ viddhi&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śarīraṁ ratham eva ca&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;buddhiṁ tu sārathiṁ viddhi&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;manaḥ pragraham eva ca&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;indriyāṇi hayān āhu&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;viṣayāṁs teṣu gocarān&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;so &#039;dhvanaḥ pāram āpnoti&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṁ padam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soul is the occupant of the chariot of the body, of which the driver is the intelligence. The mind is the determination to reach the destination, the senses are the horses, and the sense objects are also included in that activity. Thus one can reach the destination, Viṣṇu, who is &#039;&#039;paramaṁ padam&#039;&#039;, the supreme goal of life. In conditioned life the consciousness in the body is the cause of bondage, but the same consciousness, when transformed into Kṛṣṇa consciousness, becomes the cause for one&#039;s returning home, back to Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The human body, therefore, may be used in two ways — for going to the darkest regions of ignorance or for going forward, back home, back to Godhead. To go back to Godhead, the path is &#039;&#039;mahat-sevā&#039;&#039;, to accept the self-realized spiritual master. &#039;&#039;Mahat-sevāṁ dvāram āhur vimukteḥ&#039;&#039; ([[SB 5.5.2]]). For liberation, one should accept the direction of authorized devotees who can actually endow one with perfect knowledge. On the other hand, &#039;&#039;tamo-dvāraṁ yoṣitāṁ saṅgi-saṅgam&#039;&#039;: if one wants to go to the darkest regions of material existence, one may continue to associate with persons who are attached to women (&#039;&#039;yoṣitāṁ saṅgi-saṅgam&#039;&#039;). The word &#039;&#039;yoṣit&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;woman.&amp;quot; Persons who are too materialistic are attached to women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is said, therefore, &#039;&#039;ātmānaṁ rathinaṁ viddhi śarīraṁ ratham eva ca&#039;&#039;. The body is just like a chariot or car in which one may go anywhere. One may drive well, or else one may drive whimsically, in which case it is quite possible that he may have an accident and fall into a ditch. In other words, if one takes directions from the experienced spiritual master one can go back home, back to Godhead; otherwise, one may return to the cycle of birth and death. Therefore Kṛṣṇa personally advises:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dharmasyāsya parantapa&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;aprāpya māṁ nivartante&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those who are not faithful on the path of devotional service cannot attain Me, O conqueror of foes, but return to birth and death in this material world.&amp;quot; ([[BG 9.3 (1972)|BG 9.3]]) The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, personally gives instructions on how one can return home, back to Godhead, but if one does not care to listen to His instructions, the result will be that one will never go back to Godhead, but will continue life in this miserable condition of repeated birth and death in material existence (&#039;&#039;mṛtyu-saṁsāra-vartmani&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The advice of experienced transcendentalists, therefore, is that the body be fully engaged for achieving the ultimate goal of life (&#039;&#039;svārtha-gatim&#039;&#039;). The real interest or goal of life is to return home, back to Godhead. To enable one to fulfill this purpose, there are so many Vedic literatures, including &#039;&#039;Vedānta-sūtra&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;Upaniṣads&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;Mahābhārata&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;Rāmāyaṇa&#039;&#039;. One should take lessons from these Vedic literatures and learn how to practice &#039;&#039;nivṛtti-mārga&#039;&#039;. Then one&#039;s life will be perfect. The body is important as long as it has consciousness. Without consciousness, the body is merely a lump of matter. Therefore, to return home, back to Godhead, one must change his consciousness from material consciousness to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One&#039;s consciousness is the cause of material bondage, but if this consciousness is purified by &#039;&#039;bhakti-yoga&#039;&#039;, one can then understand the falsity of his &#039;&#039;upādhi&#039;&#039;, his designations as Indian, American, Hindu, Muslim, Christian and so on. &#039;&#039;Sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ tat-paratvena nirmalam&#039;&#039; ([[CC Madhya 19.170]]). One must forget these designations and use this consciousness only for the service of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore if one takes advantage of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, his life is certainly successful.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.40]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.40]] - [[SB 7.15.42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.42]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.40&amp;diff=695554</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.40</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.40&amp;diff=695554"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T05:18:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071540]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.38-39]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.38-39]] - [[SB 7.15.41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.41]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 40 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ātmānaṁ ced vijānīyāt&lt;br /&gt;
:paraṁ jñāna-dhutāśayaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:kim icchan kasya vā hetor&lt;br /&gt;
:dehaṁ puṣṇāti lampaṭaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ātmānam&#039;&#039;—the soul and the Supersoul; &#039;&#039;cet&#039;&#039;—if; &#039;&#039;vijānīyāt&#039;&#039;—can understand; &#039;&#039;param&#039;&#039;—who are transcendental, beyond this material world; &#039;&#039;jñāna&#039;&#039;—by knowledge; &#039;&#039;dhuta-āśayaḥ&#039;&#039;—one who has cleansed his consciousness; &#039;&#039;kim&#039;&#039;—what; &#039;&#039;icchan&#039;&#039;—desiring material comforts; &#039;&#039;kasya&#039;&#039;—for whom; &#039;&#039;vā&#039;&#039;—or; &#039;&#039;hetoḥ&#039;&#039;—for what reason; &#039;&#039;deham&#039;&#039;—the material body; &#039;&#039;puṣṇāti&#039;&#039;—he maintains; &#039;&#039;lampaṭaḥ&#039;&#039;—being unlawfully addicted to sense gratification.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The human form of body is meant for understanding the self and the Supreme Self, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, both of whom are transcendentally situated. If both of them can be understood when one is purified by advanced knowledge, for what reason and for whom does a foolish, greedy person maintain the body for sense gratification?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, everyone in this material world is interested in maintaining the body for sense gratification, but by cultivating knowledge one should gradually understand that the body is not the self. Both the soul and the Supersoul are transcendental to the material world. This is to be understood in the human form of life, especially when one takes &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039;. A &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039;, one who has understood the self, should be engaged in elevating the self and associating with the Superself. Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for elevating the living being for promotion back home, back to Godhead. Seeking such elevation is one&#039;s duty in the human form of life. Unless one performs this duty, why should one maintain the body? Especially if a &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039; not only maintains the body by ordinary means but does everything to maintain the body, including even eating meat and other abominable things, he must be a &#039;&#039;lampaṭaḥ&#039;&#039;, a greedy person simply engaged in sense gratification. A &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039; must specifically remove himself from the urges of the tongue, belly and genitals, which disturb one as long as one is not fully aware that the body is separate from the soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.38-39]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.38-39]] - [[SB 7.15.41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.41]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.38-39&amp;diff=695553</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.38-39</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.38-39&amp;diff=695553"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T05:16:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071538]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.37]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.37]] - [[SB 7.15.40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.40]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXTS 38-39 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:gṛhasthasya kriyā-tyāgo&lt;br /&gt;
:vrata-tyāgo vaṭorapi&lt;br /&gt;
:tapasvino grāma-sevā&lt;br /&gt;
:bhikṣor indriya-lolatā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:āśramāpasadā hy ete&lt;br /&gt;
:khalv āśrama-viḍambanāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:deva-māyā-vimūḍhāṁs tān&lt;br /&gt;
:upekṣetānukampayā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;gṛhasthasya&#039;&#039;—for a person situated in householder life; &#039;&#039;kriyā-tyāgaḥ&#039;&#039;—to give up the duty of a householder; &#039;&#039;vrata-tyāgaḥ&#039;&#039;—to give up vows and austerity; &#039;&#039;vaṭoḥ&#039;&#039;—for a brahmacārī; &#039;&#039;api&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;tapasvinaḥ&#039;&#039;—for a vānaprastha, one who has adopted a life of austerities; &#039;&#039;grāma-sevā&#039;&#039;—to live in a village and serve the people therein; &#039;&#039;bhikṣoḥ&#039;&#039;—for a sannyāsī who lived by begging alms; &#039;&#039;indriya-lolatā&#039;&#039;—addicted to sense enjoyment; &#039;&#039;āśrama&#039;&#039;—of the spiritual orders of life; &#039;&#039;apasadāḥ&#039;&#039;—the most abominable; &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;ete&#039;&#039;—all these; &#039;&#039;khalu&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;āśrama-viḍambanāḥ&#039;&#039;—imitating and therefore cheating the different spiritual orders; &#039;&#039;deva-māyā-vimūḍhān&#039;&#039;—who are bewildered by the external energy of the Supreme Lord; &#039;&#039;tān&#039;&#039;—them; &#039;&#039;upekṣeta&#039;&#039;—one should reject and not accept as genuine; &#039;&#039;anukampayā&#039;&#039;—or by compassion (teach them real life).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is abominable for a person living in the gṛhastha-āśrama to give up the regulative principles, for a brahmacārī not to follow the brahmacārī vows while living under the care of the guru, for a vānaprastha to live in the village and engage in so-called social activities, or for a sannyāsī to be addicted to sense gratification. One who acts in this way is to be considered the lowest renegade. Such a pretender is bewildered by the external energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and one should either reject him from any position, or taking compassion upon him, teach him, if possible, to resume his original position.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
We have repeatedly stressed that human culture does not begin unless one takes to the principles of &#039;&#039;varṇāśrama-dharm&#039;&#039;a. Although &#039;&#039;gṛhastha&#039;&#039; life is a concession for the enjoyment of sex, one cannot enjoy sex without following the rules and regulations of householder life. Furthermore, as already instructed, a &#039;&#039;brahmacārī&#039;&#039; must live under the care of the guru: &#039;&#039;brahmacārī guru-kule vasan dānto guror hitam&#039;&#039; ([[SB 7.12.1]]). If a &#039;&#039;brahmacārī&#039;&#039; does not live under the care of the &#039;&#039;guru&#039;&#039;, if a &#039;&#039;vānaprastha&#039;&#039; engages in ordinary activities, or if a &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039; is greedy and eats meat, eggs and all kinds of nonsense for the satisfaction of his tongue, he is a cheater and should immediately be rejected as unimportant. Such persons should be shown compassion, and if one has sufficient strength one should teach them to stop them from following the wrong path in life. Otherwise one should reject them and pay them no attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.37]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.37]] - [[SB 7.15.40]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.40]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.36&amp;diff=695551</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.36</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.36&amp;diff=695551"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T04:54:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071536]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.35]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.35]] - [[SB 7.15.37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.37]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 36 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yaḥ pravrajya gṛhāt pūrvaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:tri-vargāvapanāt punaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yadi seveta tān bhikṣuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sa vai vāntāśy apatrapaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yaḥ&#039;&#039;—one who; &#039;&#039;pravrajya&#039;&#039;—being finished for good and leaving for the forest (being situated in transcendental bliss); &#039;&#039;gṛhāt&#039;&#039;—from home; &#039;&#039;pūrvam&#039;&#039;—at first; &#039;&#039;tri-varga&#039;&#039;—the three principles of religion, economic development and sense gratification; &#039;&#039;āvapanāt&#039;&#039;—from the field in which they are sown; &#039;&#039;punaḥ&#039;&#039;—again; &#039;&#039;yadi&#039;&#039;—if; &#039;&#039;seveta&#039;&#039;—should accept; &#039;&#039;tān&#039;&#039;—materialistic activities; &#039;&#039;bhikṣuḥ&#039;&#039;—a person who has accepted the sannyāsa order; &#039;&#039;saḥ&#039;&#039;—that person; &#039;&#039;vai&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;vānta-āśī&#039;&#039;—one who eats his own vomit; &#039;&#039;apatrapaḥ&#039;&#039;—without shame.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One who accepts the sannyāsa order gives up the three principles of materialistic activities in which one indulges in the field of household life—namely religion, economic development and sense gratification. One who first accepts sannyāsa but then returns to such materialistic activities is to be called a vāntāśī, or one who eats his own vomit. He is indeed a shameless person.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Materialistic activities are regulated by the institution of &#039;&#039;varṇāśrama-dharma&#039;&#039;. Without &#039;&#039;varṇāśrama-dharma&#039;&#039;, materialistic activities constitute animal life. Yet even in human life, while observing the principles of &#039;&#039;varṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;āśrama-brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;kṣatriya&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;vaiśya&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;śūdra&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;brahmacarya&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;gṛhastha&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;vānaprastha&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039; — one must ultimately accept &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039;, the renounced order, for only by the renounced order can one be situated in &#039;&#039;brahma-sukha&#039;&#039;, or transcendental bliss. In &#039;&#039;brahma-sukha&#039;&#039; one is no longer attracted by lusty desires. Indeed, when one is no longer disturbed, especially by lusty desires for sexual indulgence, he is fit to become a &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039;. Otherwise, one should not accept the &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039; order. If one accepts &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039; at an immature stage, there is every possibility of his being attracted by women and lusty desires and thus again becoming a so-called &#039;&#039;gṛhastha&#039;&#039; or a victim of women. Such a person is most shameless, and he is called &#039;&#039;vāntāśī&#039;&#039;, or one who eats that which he has already vomited. He certainly leads a condemned life. In our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement it is advised, therefore, that the &#039;&#039;sannyāsīs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;brahmacārīs&#039;&#039; keep strictly aloof from the association of women so that there will be no chance of their falling down again as victims of lusty desires.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.35]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.35]] - [[SB 7.15.37]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.37]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.35&amp;diff=695550</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.35</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.35&amp;diff=695550"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T04:50:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071535]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.34]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.34]] - [[SB 7.15.36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.36]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 35 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kāmādibhir anāviddhaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:praśāntākhila-vṛtti yat&lt;br /&gt;
:cittaṁ brahma-sukha-spṛṣṭaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:naivottiṣṭheta karhicit&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;kāma-ādibhiḥ&#039;&#039;—by various lusty desires; &#039;&#039;anāviddham&#039;&#039;—unaffected; &#039;&#039;praśānta&#039;&#039;—calm and peaceful; &#039;&#039;akhila-vṛtti&#039;&#039;—in every respect, or in all activities; &#039;&#039;yat&#039;&#039;—that which; &#039;&#039;cittam&#039;&#039;—consciousness; &#039;&#039;brahma-sukha-spṛṣṭam&#039;&#039;—being situated on the transcendental platform in eternal bliss; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;eva&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;uttiṣṭheta&#039;&#039;—can come out; &#039;&#039;karhicit&#039;&#039;—at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When one&#039;s consciousness is uncontaminated by material lusty desires, it becomes calm and peaceful in all activities, for one is situated in eternal blissful life. Once situated on that platform, one does not return to materialistic activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Brahma-sukha-spṛṣṭam&#039;&#039; is also described in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 18.54 (1972)|BG 18.54]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;na śocati na kāṅkṣati&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;One who is transcendentally situated at once realizes the Supreme Brahman and becomes fully joyful. He never laments nor desires to have anything; he is equally disposed toward every living entity. In this situation, he begins transcendental activities, or devotional service to the Lord.&amp;quot; Generally, once elevated to the transcendental platform of &#039;&#039;brahma-sukha,&#039;&#039; transcendental bliss, one never comes down. But if one does not engage in devotional service, there is a chance of his returning to the material platform. &#039;&#039;Āruhya kṛcchreṇa paraṁ padaṁ tataḥ patanty adho &#039;nādṛta-yuṣmad-aṅghrayaḥ:&#039;&#039; ([[SB 10.2.32]]) one may rise to the platform of &#039;&#039;brahma-sukha&#039;&#039;, transcendental bliss, but even from that platform one may fall down to the material platform if he does not engage himself in devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.34]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.34]] - [[SB 7.15.36]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.36]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.34&amp;diff=695548</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.34</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.34&amp;diff=695548"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T04:38:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071534]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.32-33]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.32-33]] - [[SB 7.15.35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.35]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 34 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:evam abhyasyataś cittaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:kālenālpīyasā yateḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:aniśaṁ tasya nirvāṇaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:yāty anindhana-vahnivat&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;evam&#039;&#039;—in this way; &#039;&#039;abhyasyataḥ&#039;&#039;—of the person practicing this yoga system; &#039;&#039;cittam&#039;&#039;—the heart; &#039;&#039;kālena&#039;&#039;—in due course of time; &#039;&#039;alpīyasā&#039;&#039;—very shortly; &#039;&#039;yateḥ&#039;&#039;—of the person practicing yoga; &#039;&#039;aniśam&#039;&#039;—without cessation; &#039;&#039;tasya&#039;&#039;—of him; &#039;&#039;nirvāṇam&#039;&#039;—purification from all material contamination; &#039;&#039;yāti&#039;&#039;—reaches; &#039;&#039;anindhana&#039;&#039;—without flame or smoke; &#039;&#039;vahnivat&#039;&#039;—like a fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the yogi regularly practices in this way, in a short time his heart becomes fixed and free from disturbance, like a fire without flames or smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nirvāṇa&#039;&#039; means the cessation of all material desires. Sometimes desirelessness is understood to imply an end to the workings of the mind, but this is not possible. The living entity has senses, and if the senses stopped working, the living entity would no longer be a living entity; he would be exactly like stone or wood. This is not possible. Because he is living, he is &#039;&#039;nitya&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;cetana&#039;&#039; — eternally sentient. For those who are not very advanced, the practice of &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; is recommended in order to stop the mind from being agitated by material desires, but if one fixes his mind on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, his mind naturally becomes peaceful very soon. This peace is described in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 5.29 (1972)|BG 5.29]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;bhoktāraṁ yajña-tapasāṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sarva-loka-maheśvaram&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;jñātvā māṁ śāntim ṛcchati&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one can understand Kṛṣṇa as the supreme enjoyer, the supreme proprietor of everything, and the supreme friend of everyone, one is established in peace and is free from material agitation. However, for one who cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the practice of &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; is recommended.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.32-33]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.32-33]] - [[SB 7.15.35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.35]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.32-33&amp;diff=695547</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.32-33</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.32-33&amp;diff=695547"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T04:33:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071532]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.31]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.31]] - [[SB 7.15.34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.34]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXTS 32-33 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:prāṇāpānau sannirundhyāt&lt;br /&gt;
:pūra-kumbhaka-recakaiḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yāvan manas tyajet kāmān&lt;br /&gt;
:sva-nāsāgra-nirīkṣaṇaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:yato yato niḥsarati&lt;br /&gt;
:manaḥ kāma-hataṁ bhramat&lt;br /&gt;
:tatas tata upāhṛtya&lt;br /&gt;
:hṛdi rundhyāc chanair budhaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;prāṇa&#039;&#039;—incoming breath; &#039;&#039;apānau&#039;&#039;—outgoing breath; &#039;&#039;sannirundhyāt&#039;&#039;—should stop; &#039;&#039;pūra-kumbhaka-recakaiḥ&#039;&#039;—by inhaling, exhaling and holding, which are technically known as pūraka, kumbhaka and recaka; &#039;&#039;yāvat&#039;&#039;—so long; &#039;&#039;manaḥ&#039;&#039;—the mind; &#039;&#039;tyajet&#039;&#039;—should give up; &#039;&#039;kāmān&#039;&#039;—all material desires; &#039;&#039;sva&#039;&#039;—one&#039;s own; &#039;&#039;nāsa-agra&#039;&#039;—the tip of the nose; &#039;&#039;nirīkṣaṇaḥ&#039;&#039;—looking at; &#039;&#039;yataḥ yataḥ&#039;&#039;—from whatever and wherever; &#039;&#039;niḥsarati&#039;&#039;—withdraws; &#039;&#039;manaḥ&#039;&#039;—the mind; &#039;&#039;kāma-hatam&#039;&#039;—being defeated by lusty desires; &#039;&#039;bhramat&#039;&#039;—wandering; &#039;&#039;tataḥ tataḥ&#039;&#039;—from here and there; &#039;&#039;upāhṛtya&#039;&#039;—after bringing it back; &#039;&#039;hṛdi&#039;&#039;—within the core of the heart; &#039;&#039;rundhyāt&#039;&#039;—should arrest (the mind); &#039;&#039;śanaiḥ&#039;&#039;—gradually, by practice; &#039;&#039;budhaḥ&#039;&#039;—a learned yogī.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
While continuously staring at the tip of the nose, a learned yogī practices the breathing exercises through the technical means known as pūraka, kumbhaka and recaka—controlling inhalation and exhalation and then stopping them both. In this way the yogī restricts his mind from material attachments and gives up all mental desires. As soon as the mind, being defeated by lusty desires, drifts toward feelings of sense gratification, the yogī should immediately bring it back and arrest it within the core of his heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The practice of &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; is concisely explained herein. When this practice of &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; is perfect, one sees the Supersoul, the Paramātmā feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within the core of one&#039;s heart. However, in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 6.47 (1972)|BG 6.47]]) the Supreme Lord says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yoginām api sarveṣām&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mad-gatenāntarātmanā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sa me yuktatamo mataḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of all &#039;&#039;yogīs&#039;&#039;, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; and is the highest of all.&amp;quot; A devotee can immediately become a perfect &#039;&#039;yogī&#039;&#039; because he practices keeping Kṛṣṇa constantly within the core of his heart. This is another way to practice &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; easily. The Lord says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;man-manā bhava mad-bhakto&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mad-yājī māṁ namaskuru&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Always think of Me and become My devotee. Worship Me and offer your homage unto Me.&amp;quot; ([[BG 18.65 (1972)|BG 18.65]]) If one practices devotional service by always keeping Kṛṣṇa within the core of his heart (&#039;&#039;man-manāḥ&#039;&#039;), he immediately becomes a first-class &#039;&#039;yogī&#039;&#039;. Furthermore, keeping Kṛṣṇa within the mind is not a difficult task for the devotee. For an ordinary man in the bodily concept of life, the practice of &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; may be helpful, but one who immediately takes to devotional service can immediately become a perfect &#039;&#039;yogī&#039;&#039; without difficulty.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.31]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.31]] - [[SB 7.15.34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.34]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.31&amp;diff=695546</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.31</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.31&amp;diff=695546"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T04:31:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071531]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.30]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.30]] - [[SB 7.15.32-33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.32-33]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 31 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:deśe śucau same rājan&lt;br /&gt;
:saṁsthāpyāsanam ātmanaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sthiraṁ sukhaṁ samaṁ tasminn&lt;br /&gt;
:āsītarjv-aṅga om iti&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;deśe&#039;&#039;—in a place; &#039;&#039;śucau&#039;&#039;—very sacred; &#039;&#039;same&#039;&#039;—level; &#039;&#039;rājan&#039;&#039;—O King; &#039;&#039;saṁsthāpya&#039;&#039;—placing; &#039;&#039;āsanam&#039;&#039;—on the seat; &#039;&#039;ātmanaḥ&#039;&#039;—one&#039;s self; &#039;&#039;sthiram&#039;&#039;—very steady; &#039;&#039;sukham&#039;&#039;—comfortably; &#039;&#039;samam&#039;&#039;—equipoised; &#039;&#039;tasmin&#039;&#039;—on that sitting place; &#039;&#039;āsīta&#039;&#039;—one should sit down; &#039;&#039;ṛju-aṅgaḥ&#039;&#039;—the body perpendicularly straight; &#039;&#039;oṁ&#039;&#039;—The Vedic mantra praṇava; &#039;&#039;iti&#039;&#039;—in this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My dear King, in a sacred and holy place of pilgrimage one should select a place in which to perform yoga. The place must be level and not too high or low. There one should sit very comfortably, being steady and equipoised, keeping his body straight, and thus begin chanting the Vedic praṇava.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Generally the chanting of oṁ is recommended because in the beginning one cannot understand the Personality of Godhead. As stated in &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039; ([[SB 1.2.11]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;vadanti tat tattva-vidas&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tattvaṁ yaj jñānam advayam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;brahmeti paramātmeti&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;bhagavān iti śabdyate&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.&amp;quot; Unless one is fully convinced of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has the tendency to become an impersonalist yogī searching for the Supreme Lord within the core of his heart (&#039;&#039;dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ&#039;&#039; ([[SB 12.13.1]])). Here the chanting of &#039;&#039;oṁkāra&#039;&#039; is recommended because in the beginning of transcendental realization, instead of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mahā-mantra&#039;&#039;, one may chant &#039;&#039;oṁkāra&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;praṇava&#039;&#039;). There is no difference between the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mahā-mantra&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;oṁkāra&#039;&#039; because both of them are sound representations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. &#039;&#039;Praṇavaḥ sarva-vedeṣu&#039;&#039;. In all Vedic literatures, the sound vibration &#039;&#039;oṁkāra&#039;&#039; is the beginning. &#039;&#039;Oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya&#039;&#039;. The difference between chanting &#039;&#039;oṁkāra&#039;&#039; and chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039; is that the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039; may be chanted without consideration of the place or the sitting arrangements recommended in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 6.11]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sthiram āsanam ātmanaḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nāty-ucchritaṁ nātinīcaṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;cailājina-kuśottaram&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To practice &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039;, one should go to a secluded place and should lay &#039;&#039;kuśa&#039;&#039; grass on the ground and then cover it with a deerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should neither be too high nor too low and should be situated in a sacred place.&amp;quot; The Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039; may be chanted by anyone, without consideration of the place or how one sits. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has openly declared, &#039;&#039;niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ&#039;&#039;. In chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mahā-mantra&#039;&#039; there are no particular injunctions regarding one&#039;s sitting place. The injunction &#039;&#039;niyamitaḥ smaraṇe na kālaḥ includes deśa&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;kāla&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;pātra&#039;&#039; — place, time and the individual. Therefore anyone may chant the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039;, without consideration of the time and place. Especially in this age, Kali-yuga, it is very difficult to find a suitable place according to the recommendations of &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039;. The Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mahā-mantra&#039;&#039;, however, may be chanted at any place and any time, and this will bring results very quickly. Yet even while chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039; one may observe regulative principles. Thus while sitting and chanting one may keep his body straight, and this will help one in the chanting process; otherwise one may feel sleepy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.30]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.30]] - [[SB 7.15.32-33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.32-33]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.30&amp;diff=695545</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.30</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.30&amp;diff=695545"/>
		<updated>2021-06-13T04:26:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071530]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.29]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.29]] - [[SB 7.15.31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.31]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 30 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yaś citta-vijaye yattaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:syān niḥsaṅgo &#039;parigrahaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:eko vivikta-śaraṇo&lt;br /&gt;
:bhikṣur bhaikṣya-mitāśanaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yaḥ&#039;&#039;—one who; &#039;&#039;citta-vijaye&#039;&#039;—conquering the mind; &#039;&#039;yattaḥ&#039;&#039;—is engaged; &#039;&#039;syāt&#039;&#039;—must be; &#039;&#039;niḥsaṅgaḥ&#039;&#039;—without contaminated association; &#039;&#039;aparigrahaḥ&#039;&#039;—without being dependent (on the family); &#039;&#039;ekaḥ&#039;&#039;—alone; &#039;&#039;vivikta-śaraṇaḥ&#039;&#039;—taking shelter of a solitary place; &#039;&#039;bhikṣuḥ&#039;&#039;—a renounced person; &#039;&#039;bhaikṣya&#039;&#039;—by begging alms just to maintain the body; &#039;&#039;mita-aśanaḥ&#039;&#039;—frugal in eating.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One who desires to conquer the mind must leave the company of his family and live in a solitary place, free from contaminated association. To maintain the body and soul together, he should beg as much as he needs for the bare necessities of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
This is the process for conquering the agitation of the mind. One is recommended to take leave of his family and live alone, maintaining body and soul together by begging alms and eating only as much as needed to keep himself alive. Without such a process, one cannot conquer lusty desires. &#039;&#039;Sannyāsa&#039;&#039; means accepting a life of begging, which makes one automatically very humble and meek and free from lusty desires. In this regard, the following verse appears in the &#039;&#039;Smṛti&#039;&#039; literature:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dvandvāhatasya gārhasthyaṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dhyāna-bhaṅgādi-kāraṇam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;lakṣayitvā gṛhī spaṣṭaṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sannyased avicārayan&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world of duality, family life is the cause that spoils one&#039;s spiritual life or meditation. Specifically understanding this fact, one should accept the order of &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039; without hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.29]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.29]] - [[SB 7.15.31]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.31]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.29&amp;diff=695123</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.29</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.29&amp;diff=695123"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:47:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071529]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.28]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.28]] - [[SB 7.15.30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.30]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 29 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yathā vārtādayo hy arthā&lt;br /&gt;
:yogasyārthaṁ na bibhrati&lt;br /&gt;
:anarthāya bhaveyuḥ sma&lt;br /&gt;
:pūrtam iṣṭaṁ tathāsataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yathā&#039;&#039;—as; &#039;&#039;vārtā-ādayaḥ&#039;&#039;—activities like occupational or professional duties; &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;—certainly; &#039;&#039;arthāḥ&#039;&#039;—income (from such occupational duties); &#039;&#039;yogasya&#039;&#039;—of mystic power for self-realization; &#039;&#039;artham&#039;&#039;—benefit; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;bibhrati&#039;&#039;—help; &#039;&#039;anarthāya&#039;&#039;—without value (binding one to repeated birth and death); &#039;&#039;bhaveyuḥ&#039;&#039;—they are; &#039;&#039;sma&#039;&#039;—at all times; &#039;&#039;pūrtam iṣṭam&#039;&#039;—ritualistic Vedic ceremonies; &#039;&#039;tathā&#039;&#039;—similarly; &#039;&#039;asataḥ&#039;&#039;—of a materialistic nondevotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As professional activities or business profits cannot help one in spiritual advancement but are a source of material entanglement, the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies cannot help anyone who is not a devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If one becomes very rich through his professional activities, through trade or through agriculture, this does not mean that he is spiritually advanced. To be spiritually advanced is different from being materially rich. Although the purpose of life is to become spiritually rich, unfortunate men, misguided as they are, are always engaged in trying to become materially rich. Such material engagements, however, do not help one in the actual fulfillment of the human mission. On the contrary, material engagements lead one to be attracted to many unnecessary necessities, which are accompanied by the risk that one may be born in a degraded condition. As confirmed in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 14.18 (1972)|BG 14.18]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ūrdhvaṁ gacchanti sattva-sthā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;jaghanya-guṇa-vṛtti-sthā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;adho gacchanti tāmasāḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those situated in the mode of goodness gradually go upward to the higher planets; those in the mode of passion live on the earthly planets; and those in the mode of ignorance go down to the hellish worlds.&amp;quot; Especially in this Kali-yuga, material advancement means degradation and attraction to many unwanted necessities that create a low mentality. Therefore, &#039;&#039;jaghanya-guṇa-vṛtti-sthā:&#039;&#039; since people are contaminated by the lower qualities, they will lead their next lives either as animals or in other degraded forms of life. Making a show of religion without Kṛṣṇa consciousness may make one popular in the estimation of unintelligent men, but factually such a materialistic display of spiritual advancement does not help one at all; it will not prevent one from missing the goal of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.28]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.28]] - [[SB 7.15.30]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.30]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.28&amp;diff=695122</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.28</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.28&amp;diff=695122"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:45:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071528]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.27]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.27]] - [[SB 7.15.29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.29]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 28 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ṣaḍ-varga-saṁyamaikāntāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sarvā niyama-codanāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tad-antā yadi no yogān&lt;br /&gt;
:āvaheyuḥ śramāvahāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ṣaṭ-varga&#039;&#039;—the six elements, namely the five working senses and the mind; &#039;&#039;saṁyama-ekāntāḥ&#039;&#039;—the ultimate aim of subjugating; &#039;&#039;sarvāḥ&#039;&#039;—all such activities; &#039;&#039;niyama-codanāḥ&#039;&#039;—the regulative principles further meant for controlling the senses and mind; &#039;&#039;tat-antāḥ&#039;&#039;—the ultimate goal of such activities; &#039;&#039;yadi&#039;&#039;—if; &#039;&#039;no&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;yogān&#039;&#039;—the positive link with the Supreme; &#039;&#039;āvaheyuḥ&#039;&#039;—did lead to; &#039;&#039;śrama-āvahāḥ&#039;&#039;—a waste of time and labor.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ritualistic ceremonies, regulative principles, austerities and the practice of yoga are all meant to control the senses and mind, but even after one is able to control the senses and mind, if he does not come to the point of meditation upon the Supreme Lord, all such activities are simply labor in frustration.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One may argue that one may achieve the ultimate goal of life — realization of the Supersoul — by practicing the &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; system and ritualistic performances according to the Vedic principles, even without staunch devotion to the spiritual master. The actual fact, however, is that by practicing &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; one must come to the platform of meditating upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As stated in the scriptures, &#039;&#039;dhyānāvasthita-tad-gatena manasā paśyanti yaṁ yoginaḥ:&#039;&#039; ([[SB 12.13.1]]) a person in meditation achieves the perfection of yoga practice when he can see the Supreme Personality of Godhead. By various practices, one may come to the point of controlling the senses, but simply controlling the senses does not bring one to a substantial conclusion. However, by staunch faith in the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead, one not only controls the senses but also realizes the Supreme Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yasya deve parā bhaktir&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yathā deve tathā gurau&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tasyaite kathitā hy arthāḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;prakāśante mahātmanaḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the spiritual master are all the imports of the Vedic knowledge automatically revealed.&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad&#039;&#039; 6.23) It is further stated, &#039;&#039;tuṣyeyaṁ sarva-bhūtātmā guru-śuśrūṣayā&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;taranty añjo bhavārṇavam&#039;&#039;. Simply by rendering service to the spiritual master, one crosses the ocean of nescience and returns home, back to Godhead. Thus he gradually sees the Supreme Lord face to face and enjoys life in association with the Lord. The ultimate goal of &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; is to come in contact with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unless this point is achieved, one&#039;s so-called &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; practice is simply labor without any benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.27]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.27]] - [[SB 7.15.29]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.29]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.27&amp;diff=695120</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.27</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.27&amp;diff=695120"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:42:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071527]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.26]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.26]] - [[SB 7.15.28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.28]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 27 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:eṣa vai bhagavān sākṣāt&lt;br /&gt;
:pradhāna-puruṣeśvaraḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yogeśvarair vimṛgyāṅghrir&lt;br /&gt;
:loko yaṁ manyate naram&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;eṣaḥ&#039;&#039;—this; &#039;&#039;vai&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;bhagavān&#039;&#039;—Supreme Personality of Godhead; &#039;&#039;sākṣāt&#039;&#039;—directly; &#039;&#039;pradhāna&#039;&#039;—the chief cause of the material nature; &#039;&#039;puruṣa&#039;&#039;—of all living entities or of the puruṣāvatāra, Lord Viṣṇu; &#039;&#039;īśvaraḥ&#039;&#039;—the supreme controller; &#039;&#039;yoga-īśvaraiḥ&#039;&#039;—by great saintly persons, yogīs; &#039;&#039;vimṛgya-aṅghriḥ&#039;&#039;—Lord Kṛṣṇa&#039;s lotus feet, which are sought; &#039;&#039;lokaḥ&#039;&#039;—people in general; &#039;&#039;yam&#039;&#039;—Him; &#039;&#039;manyate&#039;&#039;—consider; &#039;&#039;naram&#039;&#039;—a human being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Kṛṣṇa, is the master of all other living entities and of the material nature. His lotus feet are sought and worshiped by great saintly persons like Vyāsa. Nonetheless, there are fools who consider Lord Kṛṣṇa an ordinary human being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The example of Lord Kṛṣṇa&#039;s being the Supreme Personality of Godhead is appropriate in regard to understanding the spiritual master. The spiritual master is called &#039;&#039;sevaka-bhagavān&#039;&#039;, the servitor Personality of Godhead, and Kṛṣṇa is called &#039;&#039;sevya-bhagavān&#039;&#039;, the Supreme Personality of Godhead who is to be worshiped. The spiritual master is the worshiper God, whereas the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, is the worshipable God. This is the difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another point: &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039;, which constitutes the instructions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is presented by the spiritual master as it is, without deviation. Therefore the Absolute Truth is present in the spiritual master. As clearly stated in Text 26, &#039;&#039;jñāna-dīpa-prade&#039;&#039;. The Supreme Personality of Godhead gives real knowledge to the entire world, and the spiritual master, as the representative of the Supreme Godhead, carries the message throughout the world. Therefore, on the absolute platform, there is no difference between the spiritual master and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If someone considers the Supreme Personality —  &lt;br /&gt;
Kṛṣṇa or Lord Rāmacandra — to be an ordinary human being, this does not mean that the Lord becomes an ordinary human being. Similarly, if the family members of the spiritual master, who is the bona fide representative of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, consider the spiritual master an ordinary human being, this does not mean that he becomes an ordinary human being. The spiritual master is as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and therefore one who is very serious about spiritual advancement must regard the spiritual master in this way. Even a slight deviation from this understanding can create disaster in the disciple&#039;s Vedic studies and austerities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.26]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.26]] - [[SB 7.15.28]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.28]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.26&amp;diff=695116</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.26</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.26&amp;diff=695116"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:39:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071526]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.25]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.25]] - [[SB 7.15.27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.27]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 26 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yasya sākṣād bhagavati&lt;br /&gt;
:jñāna-dīpa-prade gurau&lt;br /&gt;
:martyāsad-dhīḥ śrutaṁ tasya&lt;br /&gt;
:sarvaṁ kuñjara-śaucavat&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yasya&#039;&#039;—one who; &#039;&#039;sākṣāt&#039;&#039;—directly; &#039;&#039;bhagavati&#039;&#039;—the Supreme Personality of Godhead; &#039;&#039;jñāna-dīpa-prade&#039;&#039;—who enlightens with the torch of knowledge; &#039;&#039;gurau&#039;&#039;—unto the spiritual master; &#039;&#039;martya-asat-dhīḥ&#039;&#039;—considers the spiritual master to be like an ordinary human being and maintains such an unfavorable attitude; &#039;&#039;śrutam&#039;&#039;—Vedic knowledge; &#039;&#039;tasya&#039;&#039;—for him; &#039;&#039;sarvam&#039;&#039;—everything; &#039;&#039;kuñjara-śauca-vat&#039;&#039;—like the bath of an elephant in a lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The spiritual master should be considered to be directly the Supreme Lord because he gives transcendental knowledge for enlightenment. Consequently, for one who maintains the material conception that the spiritual master is an ordinary human being, everything is frustrated. His enlightenment and his Vedic studies and knowledge are like the bathing of an elephant.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is recommended that one honor the spiritual master as being on an equal status with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. &#039;&#039;Sākṣād dharitvena samasta-śāstraiḥ&#039;&#039;. This is enjoined in every scripture. &#039;&#039;Ācāryaṁ māṁ vijānīyāt&#039;&#039; ([[SB 11.17.27]]). One should consider the &#039;&#039;ācārya&#039;&#039; to be as good as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In spite of all these instructions, if one considers the spiritual master an ordinary human being, one is doomed. His study of the &#039;&#039;Vedas&#039;&#039; and his austerities and penances for enlightenment are all useless, like the bathing of an elephant. An elephant bathes in a lake quite thoroughly, but as soon as it comes on the shore it takes some dust from the ground and strews it over its body. Thus there is no meaning to the elephant&#039;s bath. One may argue by saying that since the spiritual master&#039;s relatives and the men of his neighborhood consider him an ordinary human being, what is the fault on the part of the disciple who considers the spiritual master an ordinary human being? This will be answered in the next verse, but the injunction is that the spiritual master should never be considered an ordinary man. One should strictly adhere to the instructions of the spiritual master, for if he is pleased, certainly the Supreme Personality of Godhead is pleased. &#039;&#039;Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo yasyāprasādān na gatiḥ kuto &#039;pi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.25]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.25]] - [[SB 7.15.27]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.27]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.25&amp;diff=695114</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.25</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.25&amp;diff=695114"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:36:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071525]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.24]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.24]] - [[SB 7.15.26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.26]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 25 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:rajas tamaś ca sattvena&lt;br /&gt;
:sattvaṁ copaśamena ca&lt;br /&gt;
:etat sarvaṁ gurau bhaktyā&lt;br /&gt;
:puruṣo hy añjasā jayet&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;rajaḥ tamaḥ&#039;&#039;—the modes of passion and ignorance; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;sattvena&#039;&#039;—by developing the mode of goodness; &#039;&#039;sattvam&#039;&#039;—the mode of goodness; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;upaśamena&#039;&#039;—by giving up attachment; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;etat&#039;&#039;—these; &#039;&#039;sarvam&#039;&#039;—all; &#039;&#039;gurau&#039;&#039;—unto the spiritual master; &#039;&#039;bhaktyā&#039;&#039;—by rendering service in devotion; &#039;&#039;puruṣaḥ&#039;&#039;—a person; &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;añjasā&#039;&#039;—easily; &#039;&#039;jayet&#039;&#039;—can conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One must conquer the modes of passion and ignorance by developing the mode of goodness, and then one must become detached from the mode of goodness by promoting oneself to the platform of śuddha-sattva. All this can be automatically done if one engages in the service of the spiritual master with faith and devotion. In this way one can conquer the influence of the modes of nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Just by treating the root cause of an ailment, one can conquer all bodily pains and sufferings. Similarly, if one is devoted and faithful to the spiritual master, he can conquer the influence of &#039;&#039;sattva-guṇa&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;rajo-guṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tamo-guṇa&#039;&#039; very easily. &#039;&#039;Yogīs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;jñānīs&#039;&#039; practice in many ways to conquer the senses, but the &#039;&#039;bhakta&#039;&#039; immediately attains the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the mercy of the spiritual master. &#039;&#039;Yasya prasādād bhagavat-prasādo&#039;&#039;. If the spiritual master is favorably inclined, one naturally receives the mercy of the Supreme Lord, and by the mercy of the Supreme Lord one immediately becomes transcendental, conquering all the influences of &#039;&#039;sattva-guṇa&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;rajo-guṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tamo-guṇa&#039;&#039; within this material world. This is confirmed in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; (s&#039;&#039;a guṇān samatītyaitān brahma-bhūyāya kalpate&#039;&#039; ([[BG 14.26 (1972)|BG 14.26]])). If one is a pure devotee acting under the directions of the &#039;&#039;guru&#039;&#039;, one easily gets the mercy of the Supreme Lord and thus becomes immediately situated on the transcendental platform. This is explained in the next verse.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.24]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.24]] - [[SB 7.15.26]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.26]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.24&amp;diff=695113</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.24</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.24&amp;diff=695113"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:28:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071524]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.23]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.23]] - [[SB 7.15.25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.25]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 24 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kṛpayā bhūtajaṁ duḥkhaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:daivaṁ jahyāt samādhinā&lt;br /&gt;
:ātmajaṁ yoga-vīryeṇa&lt;br /&gt;
:nidrāṁ sattva-niṣevayā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;kṛpayā&#039;&#039;—by being merciful to all other living entities; &#039;&#039;bhūta-jam&#039;&#039;—because of other living entities; &#039;&#039;duḥkham&#039;&#039;—suffering; &#039;&#039;daivam&#039;&#039;—sufferings imposed by providence; &#039;&#039;jahyāt&#039;&#039;—one should give up; &#039;&#039;samādhinā&#039;&#039;—by trance or meditation; &#039;&#039;ātma-jam&#039;&#039;—sufferings due to the body and mind; &#039;&#039;yoga-vīryeṇa&#039;&#039;—by practicing haṭha-yoga, prāṇāyāma and so forth; &#039;&#039;nidrām&#039;&#039;—sleeping; &#039;&#039;sattva-niṣevayā&#039;&#039;—by developing brahminical qualifications or the mode of goodness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By good behavior and freedom from envy one should counteract sufferings due to other living entities, by meditation in trance one should counteract sufferings due to providence, and by practicing haṭha-yoga, prāṇāyāma and so forth one should counteract sufferings due to the body and mind. Similarly, by developing the mode of goodness, especially in regard to eating, one should conquer sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By practice, one should avoid eating in such a way that other living entities will be disturbed and suffer. Since I suffer when pinched or killed by others, I should not attempt to pinch or kill any other living entity. People do not know that because of killing innocent animals they themselves will have to suffer severe reactions from material nature. Any country where people indulge in unnecessary killing of animals will have to suffer from wars and pestilence imposed by material nature. Comparing one&#039;s own suffering to the suffering of others, therefore, one should be kind to all living entities. One cannot avoid the sufferings inflicted by providence, and therefore when suffering comes one should fully absorb oneself in chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039;. One can avoid sufferings from the body and mind by practicing mystic &#039;&#039;haṭha-yoga&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.23]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.23]] - [[SB 7.15.25]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.25]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.23&amp;diff=695112</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.23</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.23&amp;diff=695112"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:27:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071523]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.22]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.22]] - [[SB 7.15.24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.24]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 23 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:ānvīkṣikyā śoka-mohau&lt;br /&gt;
:dambhaṁ mahad-upāsayā&lt;br /&gt;
:yogāntarāyān maunena&lt;br /&gt;
:hiṁsāṁ kāmādy-anīhayā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ānvīkṣikyā&#039;&#039;—by deliberation upon material and spiritual subject matters; &#039;&#039;śoka&#039;&#039;—lamentation; &#039;&#039;mohau&#039;&#039;—and illusion; &#039;&#039;dambham&#039;&#039;—false pride; &#039;&#039;mahat&#039;&#039;—a Vaiṣṇava; &#039;&#039;upāsayā&#039;&#039;—by serving; &#039;&#039;yoga-antarāyān&#039;&#039;—obstacles on the path of yoga; &#039;&#039;maunena&#039;&#039;—by silence; &#039;&#039;hiṁsām&#039;&#039;—envy; &#039;&#039;kāma-ādi&#039;&#039;—for sense gratification; &#039;&#039;anīhayā&#039;&#039;—without endeavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By discussing spiritual knowledge one can conquer lamentation and illusion, by serving a great devotee one can become prideless, by keeping silent one can avoid obstacles on the path of mystic yoga, and simply by stopping sense gratification one can conquer envy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If one&#039;s son has died, one may certainly be affected by lamentation and illusion and cry for the dead son, but one may overcome lamentation and illusion by considering the verses of &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyur&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dhruvaṁ janma mṛtasya ca&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the soul transmigrates, one who has taken birth must give up the present body, and then he must certainly accept another body. This should be no cause for lamentation. Therefore Lord Kṛṣṇa says, &#039;&#039;dhīras tatra na muhyati&#039;&#039;: ([[BG 2.13 (1972)|BG 2.13]]) one who is &#039;&#039;dhīra&#039;&#039;, or sober, who is learned in philosophy and established in knowledge, cannot be unhappy over the transmigration of the soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.22]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.22]] - [[SB 7.15.24]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.24]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.21&amp;diff=695111</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.21</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.21&amp;diff=695111"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:25:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071521]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.20]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.20]] - [[SB 7.15.22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.22]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 21 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:paṇḍitā bahavo rājan&lt;br /&gt;
:bahu-jñāḥ saṁśaya-cchidaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sadasas patayo &#039;py eke&lt;br /&gt;
:asantoṣāt patanty adhaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;paṇḍitāḥ&#039;&#039;—very learned scholars; &#039;&#039;bahavaḥ&#039;&#039;—many; &#039;&#039;rājan&#039;&#039;—O King (Yudhiṣṭhira); &#039;&#039;bahu-jñāḥ&#039;&#039;—persons with varied experience; &#039;&#039;saṁśaya-cchidaḥ&#039;&#039;—expert in legal advice; &#039;&#039;sadasaḥ patayaḥ&#039;&#039;—persons eligible to become presidents of learned assemblies; &#039;&#039;api&#039;&#039;—even; &#039;&#039;eke&#039;&#039;—by one disqualification; &#039;&#039;asantoṣāt&#039;&#039;—simply by dissatisfaction or greed; &#039;&#039;patanti&#039;&#039;—fall down; &#039;&#039;adhaḥ&#039;&#039;—into hellish conditions of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
O King Yudhiṣṭhira, many persons with varied experience, many legal advisers, many learned scholars and many persons eligible to become presidents of learned assemblies fall down into hellish life because of not being satisfied with their positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
For spiritual advancement, one should be materially satisfied, for if one is not materially satisfied, his greed for material development will result in the frustration of his spiritual advancement. There are two things that nullify all good qualities. One is poverty. &#039;&#039;Daridra-doṣo guṇa-rāśi-nāśī&#039;&#039;. If one is poverty-stricken, all his good qualities become null and void. Similarly, if one becomes too greedy, his good qualifications are lost. Therefore the adjustment is that one should not be poverty-stricken, but one must try to be fully satisfied with the bare necessities of life and not be greedy. For a devotee to be satisfied with the bare necessities is therefore the best advice for spiritual advancement. Learned authorities in devotional life consequently advise that one not endeavor to increase the number of temples and &#039;&#039;maṭhas&#039;&#039;. Such activities can be undertaken only by devotees experienced in propagating the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. All the &#039;&#039;ācāryas&#039;&#039; in South India, especially Śrī Rāmānujācārya, constructed many big temples, and in North India all the Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana constructed large temples. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura also constructed large centers, known as Gauḍīya Maṭhas. Therefore temple construction is not bad, provided proper care is taken for the propagation of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Even if such endeavors are considered greedy, the greed is to satisfy Kṛṣṇa, and therefore these are spiritual activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.20]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.20]] - [[SB 7.15.22]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.22]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.20&amp;diff=695108</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.20</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.20&amp;diff=695108"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:21:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071520]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.19]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.19]] - [[SB 7.15.21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.21]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 20 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:kāmasyāntaṁ hi kṣut-tṛḍbhyāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:krodhasyaitat phalodayāt&lt;br /&gt;
:jano yāti na lobhasya&lt;br /&gt;
:jitvā bhuktvā diśo bhuvaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;kāmasya&#039;&#039;—of the desire for sense gratification or the urgent needs of the body; &#039;&#039;antam&#039;&#039;—end; &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;kṣut-tṛḍbhyām&#039;&#039;—by one who is very hungry or thirsty; &#039;&#039;krodhasya&#039;&#039;—of anger; &#039;&#039;etat&#039;&#039;—this; &#039;&#039;phala-udayāt&#039;&#039;—by venting chastisement and its reaction; &#039;&#039;janaḥ&#039;&#039;—a person; &#039;&#039;yāti&#039;&#039;—crosses over; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;lobhasya&#039;&#039;—greed; &#039;&#039;jitvā&#039;&#039;—conquering; &#039;&#039;bhuktvā&#039;&#039;—enjoying; &#039;&#039;diśaḥ&#039;&#039;—all directions; &#039;&#039;bhuvaḥ&#039;&#039;—of the globe.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The strong bodily desires and needs of a person disturbed by hunger and thirst are certainly satisfied when he eats. Similarly, if one becomes very angry, that anger is satisfied by chastisement and its reaction. But as for greed, even if a greedy person has conquered all the directions of the world or has enjoyed everything in the world, still he will not be satisfied.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 3.37 (1972)|BG 3.37]]) it is stated that lust, anger and greed are the causes of the conditioned soul&#039;s bondage in this material world. &#039;&#039;Kāma eṣa krodha eṣa rajo-guṇa-samudbhavaḥ&#039;&#039;. When strong lusty desires for sense gratification are unfulfilled, one becomes angry. This anger can be satisfied when one chastises his enemy, but when there is an increase in &#039;&#039;lobha&#039;&#039;, or greed, which is the greatest enemy caused by &#039;&#039;rajo-guṇa&#039;&#039;, the mode of passion, how can one advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one is very greedy to enhance his Kṛṣṇa consciousness, this is a great boon. &#039;&#039;Tatra laulyam ekalaṁ mūlam&#039;&#039;. This is the best path available.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.19]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.19]] - [[SB 7.15.21]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.21]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.18&amp;diff=695107</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.18</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.18&amp;diff=695107"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T17:02:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071518]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.17]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.17]] - [[SB 7.15.19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.19]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 18 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:santuṣṭaḥ kena vā rājan&lt;br /&gt;
:na vartetāpi vāriṇā&lt;br /&gt;
:aupasthya-jaihvya-kārpaṇyād&lt;br /&gt;
:gṛha-pālāyate janaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;santuṣṭaḥ&#039;&#039;—a person who is always self-satisfied; &#039;&#039;kena&#039;&#039;—why; &#039;&#039;vā&#039;&#039;—or; &#039;&#039;rājan&#039;&#039;—O King; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;varteta&#039;&#039;—should live (happily); &#039;&#039;api&#039;&#039;—even; &#039;&#039;vāriṇā&#039;&#039;—by drinking water; &#039;&#039;aupasthya&#039;&#039;—due to the genitals; &#039;&#039;jaihvya&#039;&#039;—and the tongue; &#039;&#039;kārpaṇyāt&#039;&#039;—because of a wretched or miserly condition; &#039;&#039;gṛha-pālāyate&#039;&#039;—he becomes exactly like a household dog; &#039;&#039;janaḥ&#039;&#039;—such a person.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
My dear King, a self-satisfied person can be happy even with only drinking water. However, one who is driven by the senses, especially by the tongue and genitals, must accept the position of a household dog to satisfy his senses.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
According to the &#039;&#039;śāstras&#039;&#039;, a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039;, or a cultured person in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, will not enter anyone&#039;s service to maintain body and soul together, and especially not for satisfaction of the senses. A true &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; is always satisfied. Even if he has nothing to eat, he can drink a little water and be satisfied. This is only a matter of practice. Unfortunately, however, no one is educated in how to be satisfied in self-realization. As explained above, a devotee is always satisfied because he feels the presence of the Supersoul within his heart and thinks of Him twenty-four hours a day. That is real satisfaction. A devotee is never driven by the dictations of the tongue and genitals, and thus he is never victimized by the laws of material nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.17]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.17]] - [[SB 7.15.19]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.19]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.15&amp;diff=695105</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.15</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.15&amp;diff=695105"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:57:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071515]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.14]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.14]] - [[SB 7.15.16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.16]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 15 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:dharmārtham api neheta&lt;br /&gt;
:yātrārthaṁ vādhano dhanam&lt;br /&gt;
:anīhānīhamānasya&lt;br /&gt;
:mahāher iva vṛttidā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dharma-artham&#039;&#039;—in religion or economic development; &#039;&#039;api&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;īheta&#039;&#039;—should try to obtain; &#039;&#039;yātrā-artham&#039;&#039;—just to maintain the body and soul together; &#039;&#039;vā&#039;&#039;—either; &#039;&#039;adhanaḥ&#039;&#039;—one who has no wealth; &#039;&#039;dhanam&#039;&#039;—money; &#039;&#039;anīhā&#039;&#039;—the desirelessness; &#039;&#039;anīhamānasya&#039;&#039;—of a person who does not endeavor even to earn his livelihood; &#039;&#039;mahā-aheḥ&#039;&#039;—the great serpent known as the python; &#039;&#039;iva&#039;&#039;—like; &#039;&#039;vṛtti-dā&#039;&#039;—which obtains its livelihood without endeavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Even if a man is poor, he should not endeavor to improve his economic condition just to maintain his body and soul together or to become a famous religionist. Just as a great python, although lying in one place, not endeavoring for its livelihood, gets the food it needs to maintain body and soul, one who is desireless also obtains his livelihood without endeavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Human life is simply meant for developing Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One need not even try to earn a livelihood to maintain body and soul together. This is illustrated here by the example of the great python, which lies in one place, never going here and there to earn a livelihood to maintain itself, and yet is maintained by the grace of the Lord. As advised by Nārada Muni ([[SB 1.5.18]]), &#039;&#039;tasyaiva hetoḥ prayateta kovidaḥ:&#039;&#039; one should simply endeavor to increase his Kṛṣṇa consciousness. One should not desire to do anything else, even to earn his livelihood. There are many, many examples of this attitude. Mādhavendra Purī, for instance, would never go to anyone to ask for food. Śukadeva Gosvāmī has also said, &#039;&#039;kasmād bhajanti kavayo dhana-durmadāndhān&#039;&#039; ([[SB 2.2.5]]). Why should one approach a person who is blind with wealth? Rather, one should depend on Kṛṣṇa, and He will give everything. All the members of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, whether they be &#039;&#039;gṛhasthas&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;sannyāsīs&#039;&#039;, should try to spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement with determination, and Kṛṣṇa will supply all necessities. The process of &#039;&#039;ājagara-vṛtti&#039;&#039;, the means of livelihood of a python, is very much appreciated in this regard. Even though one may be very poor, he should simply try to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and not endeavor to earn his livelihood.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.14]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.14]] - [[SB 7.15.16]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.16]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.14&amp;diff=695101</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.14</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.14&amp;diff=695101"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:27:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071514]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.13]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.13]] - [[SB 7.15.15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.15]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 14 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:yas tv icchayā kṛtaḥ pumbhir&lt;br /&gt;
:ābhāso hy āśramāt pṛthak&lt;br /&gt;
:sva-bhāva-vihito dharmaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:kasya neṣṭaḥ praśāntaye&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yaḥ&#039;&#039;—that which; &#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;icchayā&#039;&#039;—whimsically; &#039;&#039;kṛtaḥ&#039;&#039;—conducted; &#039;&#039;pumbhiḥ&#039;&#039;—by persons; &#039;&#039;ābhāsaḥ&#039;&#039;—dim reflection; &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;āśramāt&#039;&#039;—from one&#039;s own order of life; &#039;&#039;pṛthak&#039;&#039;—different; &#039;&#039;sva-bhāva&#039;&#039;—according to one&#039;s own nature; &#039;&#039;vihitaḥ&#039;&#039;—regulated; &#039;&#039;dharmaḥ&#039;&#039;—religious principle; &#039;&#039;kasya&#039;&#039;—in what respect; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;iṣṭaḥ&#039;&#039;—capable; &#039;&#039;praśāntaye&#039;&#039;—for relieving all kinds of distress.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A pretentious religious system manufactured by one who willfully neglects the prescribed duties of his order of life is called ābhāsa [a dim reflection or false similarity]. But if one performs the prescribed duties for his particular āśrama or varṇa, why are they not sufficient to mitigate all material distresses?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is indicated here that everyone should strictly follow the principles of &#039;&#039;varṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;āśrama&#039;&#039; as given in the &#039;&#039;śāstra&#039;&#039;. In the &#039;&#039;Viṣṇu Purāṇa&#039;&#039; (3.8.9) it is said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;varṇāśramācāravatā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;puruṣeṇa paraḥ pumān&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;viṣṇur ārādhyate panthā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nānyat tat-toṣa-kāraṇam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:([[CC Madhya 8.58]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should focus upon the destination for progress, which is to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. This is the aim and end of all &#039;&#039;varṇas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;āśramas&#039;&#039;. However, if Viṣṇu is not worshiped, the followers of the &#039;&#039;varṇāśrama&#039;&#039; institution manufacture some concocted God. Thus it has now become fashionable for any rascal or fool to be elected God, and there are many missionaries who have concocted their own gods, giving up their relationship with the real God. In &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; it is clearly said that one who worships the demigods has lost his intelligence. Nonetheless we find that even an illiterate person who has lost all intelligence is elected God, and although he has a temple, it has meat-eating &#039;&#039;sannyāsīs&#039;&#039;, and many polluted activities go on there. This type of religious system, which misguides its poor followers, is strictly forbidden. Such pretentious religions should be stopped altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original system is that a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; should actually become a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa;&#039;&#039; he should not only take birth in a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; family, but must also be qualified. Also, even if one is not born in a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; family but has brahminical qualifications, he must be considered a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039;. By strictly following this system, one can be happy without extra endeavor. &#039;&#039;Sva-bhāva-vihito dharmaḥ kasya neṣṭaḥ praśāntaye&#039;&#039;. The real aim of life is to mitigate distress, and one can do this very easily by following the principles of &#039;&#039;śāstra&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.13]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.13]] - [[SB 7.15.15]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.15]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.13&amp;diff=695099</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.13</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.13&amp;diff=695099"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:22:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071513]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.12]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.12]] - [[SB 7.15.14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.14]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 13 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:dharma-bādho vidharmaḥ syāt&lt;br /&gt;
:para-dharmo &#039;nya-coditaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:upadharmas tu pākhaṇḍo&lt;br /&gt;
:dambho vā śabda-bhic chalaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dharma-bādhaḥ&#039;&#039;—obstructs the execution of one&#039;s own religious principles; &#039;&#039;vidharmaḥ&#039;&#039;—against the principles of religion; &#039;&#039;syāt&#039;&#039;—should be; &#039;&#039;para-dharmaḥ&#039;&#039;—imitating religious systems for which one is unfit; &#039;&#039;anya-coditaḥ&#039;&#039;—which is introduced by someone else; &#039;&#039;upadharmaḥ&#039;&#039;—concocted religious principles; &#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;pākhaṇḍaḥ&#039;&#039;—by one who is against the principles of Vedas, standard scriptures; &#039;&#039;dambhaḥ&#039;&#039;—who is falsely proud; &#039;&#039;vā&#039;&#039;—or; &#039;&#039;śabda-bhit&#039;&#039;—by word jugglery; &#039;&#039;chalaḥ&#039;&#039;—a cheating religious system.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Religious principles that obstruct one from following his own religion are called vidharma. Religious principles introduced by others are called para-dharma. A new type of religion created by one who is falsely proud and who opposes the principles of the Vedas is called upadharma. And interpretation by one&#039;s jugglery of words is called chala-dharma.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To create a new type of &#039;&#039;dharma&#039;&#039; has become fashionable in this age. So-called &#039;&#039;svāmīs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;yogīs&#039;&#039; support that one may follow any type of religious system, according to one&#039;s own choice, because all systems are ultimately the same. In &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039;, however, such fashionable ideas are called &#039;&#039;vidharma&#039;&#039; because they go against one&#039;s own religious system. The real religious system is described by the Supreme Personality of Godhead: &#039;&#039;sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja&#039;&#039; ([[BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]). The real religious system is that of surrender to the lotus feet of the Lord. In the Sixth Canto of &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039;, in connection with Ajāmila&#039;s deliverance, Yamarāja says, &#039;&#039;dharmaṁ tu sākṣād bhagavat-praṇītam:&#039;&#039; ([[SB 6.3.19]]) real religion is that which is given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as real law is that which is given by the government. No one can manufacture actual law at home, nor can one manufacture actual religion. Elsewhere it is said, &#039;&#039;sa vai puṁsāṁ paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokṣaje:&#039;&#039; ([[SB 1.2.6]]) the real religious system is that which leads one to become a devotee of the Supreme Lord. Therefore, anything opposed to this religious system of progressive Kṛṣṇa consciousness is called &#039;&#039;vidharma&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;para-dharma&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;upadharma&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;chala-dharma&#039;&#039;. Misinterpretation of &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;chala-dharma&#039;&#039;. When Kṛṣṇa directly says something and some rascal interprets it to mean something different, this is &#039;&#039;chala-dharma&#039;&#039; — a religious system of cheating — or &#039;&#039;śabda-bhit&#039;&#039;, a jugglery of words. One should be extremely careful to avoid these various types of cheating systems of religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.12]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.12]] - [[SB 7.15.14]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.14]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.12&amp;diff=695097</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.12</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.12&amp;diff=695097"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:17:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071512]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.11]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.11]] - [[SB 7.15.13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.13]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 12 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:vidharmaḥ para-dharmaś ca&lt;br /&gt;
:ābhāsa upamā chalaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:adharma-śākhāḥ pañcemā&lt;br /&gt;
:dharma-jño &#039;dharmavat tyajet&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;vidharmaḥ&#039;&#039;—irreligion; &#039;&#039;para-dharmaḥ&#039;&#039;—religious principles practiced by others; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;ābhāsaḥ&#039;&#039;—pretentious religious principles; &#039;&#039;upamā&#039;&#039;—principles that appear religious but are not; &#039;&#039;chalaḥ&#039;&#039;—a cheating religion; &#039;&#039;adharma-śākhāḥ&#039;&#039;—which are different branches of irreligion; &#039;&#039;pañca&#039;&#039;—five; &#039;&#039;imāḥ&#039;&#039;—these; &#039;&#039;dharma-jñaḥ&#039;&#039;—one who is aware of religious principles; &#039;&#039;adharma-vat&#039;&#039;—accepting them as irreligious; &#039;&#039;tyajet&#039;&#039;—should give up.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There are five branches of irreligion, appropriately known as irreligion [vidharma], religious principles for which one is unfit [para-dharma], pretentious religion [ābhāsa], analogical religion [upadharma] and cheating religion [chala-dharma]. One who is aware of real religious life must abandon these five as irreligious.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Any religious principles opposed to the principle of surrendering to the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, are to be considered religious principles of irregularity or cheating, and one who is actually interested in religion must give them up. One should simply follow the instructions of Kṛṣṇa and surrender unto Him. To do this, of course, one needs very good intelligence, which may be awakened after many, many births through good association with devotees and the practice of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Everything but the principle of religion recommended by Kṛṣṇa —&#039;&#039;sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja&#039;&#039; ([[BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]) — should be given up as irreligion.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.11]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.11]] - [[SB 7.15.13]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.13]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.11&amp;diff=695095</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.11&amp;diff=695095"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:15:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071511]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.10]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.10]] - [[SB 7.15.12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.12]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 11 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tasmād daivopapannena&lt;br /&gt;
:muny-annenāpi dharmavit&lt;br /&gt;
:santuṣṭo &#039;har ahaḥ kuryān&lt;br /&gt;
:nitya-naimittikīḥ kriyāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tasmāt&#039;&#039;—therefore; &#039;&#039;daiva-upapannena&#039;&#039;—obtainable very easily by the grace of the Lord; &#039;&#039;muni-annena&#039;&#039;—with food (prepared in ghee and offered to the Supreme Lord); &#039;&#039;api&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;dharma-vit&#039;&#039;—one who is actually advanced in religious principles; &#039;&#039;santuṣṭaḥ&#039;&#039;—very happily; &#039;&#039;ahaḥ ahaḥ&#039;&#039;—day after day; &#039;&#039;kuryāt&#039;&#039;—one should perform; &#039;&#039;nitya-naimittikīḥ&#039;&#039;—regular and occasional; &#039;&#039;kriyāḥ&#039;&#039;—duties.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, day by day, one who is actually aware of religious principles and is not heinously envious of poor animals should happily perform daily sacrifices and those for certain occasions with whatever food is available easily by the grace of the Lord.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;dharmavit&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;one who knows the actual purpose of religion,&amp;quot; is very significant. As explained in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 18.66 (1972)|BG 18.66]]), &#039;&#039;sarva-dharmān parityajya mām ekaṁ śaraṇaṁ vraja:&#039;&#039; becoming Kṛṣṇa conscious is the topmost stage in understanding of religious principles. One who reaches this stage performs the &#039;&#039;arcanā&#039;&#039; process in devotional service. Anyone, whether a &#039;&#039;gṛhastha&#039;&#039; or a &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039;, can keep small Deities of the Lord suitably packed or, if possible, installed, and thus worship the Deities of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa, Sītā-Rāma, Lakṣmī-Nārāyaṇa, Lord Jagannātha or Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by offering food prepared in ghee and then offering the sanctified &#039;&#039;prasāda&#039;&#039; to the forefathers, demigods and other living entities as a matter of routine daily work. All the centers of our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement have Deity worship programs very nicely going on in which food is offered to the Deity and distributed to the first-class &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; and Vaiṣṇavas and even to the people in general. This performance of sacrifice brings complete satisfaction. The members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement engage daily in such transcendental activities. Thus in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement there is no question at all of killing animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.10]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.10]] - [[SB 7.15.12]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.12]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.9&amp;diff=695094</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.9</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.9&amp;diff=695094"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:11:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15|s09 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071509]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.8]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.8]] - [[SB 7.15.10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.10]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 9 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:eke karmamayān yajñān&lt;br /&gt;
:jñānino yajña-vittamāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:ātma-saṁyamane &#039;nīhā&lt;br /&gt;
:juhvati jñāna-dīpite&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;eke&#039;&#039;—some; &#039;&#039;karma-mayān&#039;&#039;—resulting in a reaction (such as the killing of animals); &#039;&#039;yajñān&#039;&#039;—sacrifices; &#039;&#039;jñāninaḥ&#039;&#039;—persons advanced in knowledge; &#039;&#039;yajña-vit-tamāḥ&#039;&#039;—who know perfectly well the purpose of sacrifice; &#039;&#039;ātma-saṁyamane&#039;&#039;—by self-control; &#039;&#039;anīhāḥ&#039;&#039;—who are without material desires; &#039;&#039;juhvati&#039;&#039;—execute sacrifice; &#039;&#039;jñāna-dīpite&#039;&#039;—enlightened in perfect knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Because of an awakening of spiritual knowledge, those who are intelligent in regard to sacrifice, who are actually aware of religious principles and who are free from material desires, control the self in the fire of spiritual knowledge, or knowledge of the Absolute Truth. They may give up the process of ritualistic ceremonies.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
People are generally very much interested in &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039; ritualistic ceremonies for elevation to the higher planetary systems, but when one awakens his spiritual knowledge, he becomes uninterested in such elevation and engages himself fully in &#039;&#039;jñāna-yajña&#039;&#039; to find the objective of life. The objective of life is to stop completely the miseries of birth and death and to return home, back to Godhead. When one cultivates knowledge for this purpose, he is considered to be on a higher platform than one who is engaged in &#039;&#039;karma-yajña&#039;&#039;, or fruitive activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.8]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.8]] - [[SB 7.15.10]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.10]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.6&amp;diff=695092</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.6</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.6&amp;diff=695092"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:09:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15|s06 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071506]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.5]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.5]] - [[SB 7.15.7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.7]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 6 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:devarṣi-pitṛ-bhūtebhya&lt;br /&gt;
:ātmane sva-janāya ca&lt;br /&gt;
:annaṁ saṁvibhajan paśyet&lt;br /&gt;
:sarvaṁ tat puruṣātmakam&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;deva&#039;&#039;—unto the demigods; &#039;&#039;ṛṣi&#039;&#039;—saintly persons; &#039;&#039;pitṛ&#039;&#039;—forefathers; &#039;&#039;bhūtebhyaḥ&#039;&#039;—the living entities in general; &#039;&#039;ātmane&#039;&#039;—relatives; &#039;&#039;sva-janāya&#039;&#039;—family members and friends; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;annam&#039;&#039;—foodstuff (prasāda); &#039;&#039;saṁvibhajan&#039;&#039;—offering; &#039;&#039;paśyet&#039;&#039;—one should see; &#039;&#039;sarvam&#039;&#039;—all; &#039;&#039;tat&#039;&#039;—them; &#039;&#039;puruṣa-ātmakam&#039;&#039;—related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
One should offer prasāda to the demigods, the saintly persons, one&#039;s forefathers, the people in general, one&#039;s family members, one&#039;s relatives and one&#039;s friends, seeing them all as devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, it is recommended that everyone distribute &#039;&#039;prasāda&#039;&#039;, considering every living being a part and parcel of the Supreme Lord. Even in feeding the poor, one should distribute &#039;&#039;prasāda&#039;&#039;. In Kali-yuga there is a scarcity of food almost every year, and thus philanthropists spend lavishly to feed the poor. For this they invent the term &#039;&#039;daridra-nārāyaṇa-sevā&#039;&#039;. This is prohibited. One should distribute sumptuous &#039;&#039;prasāda&#039;&#039;, considering everyone a part of the Supreme Lord, but one should not juggle words to make a poor man Nārāyaṇa. Everyone is related to the Supreme Lord, but one should not mistakenly think that because one is related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has become the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa. Such a Māyāvāda philosophy is extremely dangerous, especially for a devotee. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has therefore strictly forbidden us to associate with Māyāvādī philosophers. &#039;&#039;Māyāvādi-bhāṣya śunile haya sarva-nāśa:&#039;&#039; if one associates with the Māyāvāda philosophy, his devotional life is doomed.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.5]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.5]] - [[SB 7.15.7]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.7]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.4&amp;diff=695091</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.4</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.4&amp;diff=695091"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:05:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15|s04 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071504]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.3]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.3]] - [[SB 7.15.5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.5]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 4 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:deśa-kālocita-śraddhā-&lt;br /&gt;
:dravya-pātrārhaṇāni ca&lt;br /&gt;
:samyag bhavanti naitāni&lt;br /&gt;
:vistarāt sva-janārpaṇāt&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;deśa&#039;&#039;—place; &#039;&#039;kāla&#039;&#039;—time; &#039;&#039;ucita&#039;&#039;—proper; &#039;&#039;śraddhā&#039;&#039;—respect; &#039;&#039;dravya&#039;&#039;—ingredients; &#039;&#039;pātra&#039;&#039;—a suitable person; &#039;&#039;arhaṇāni&#039;&#039;—paraphernalia for worship; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;samyak&#039;&#039;—proper; &#039;&#039;bhavanti&#039;&#039;—are; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;etāni&#039;&#039;—all these; &#039;&#039;vistarāt&#039;&#039;—due to expansion; &#039;&#039;sva-jana-arpaṇāt&#039;&#039;—or due to inviting relatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
If one arranges to feed many brāhmaṇas or relatives during the śrāddha ceremony, there will be discrepancies in the time, place, respectability and ingredients, the person to be worshiped, and the method of offering worship.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Nārada Muni has prohibited unnecessarily gorgeous arrangements to feed relatives or &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; during the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony. Those who are materially opulent spend lavishly during this ceremony. Indians spend especially lavishly on three occasions — at the birth of a child, at marriage and while observing the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony — but the &#039;&#039;śāstras&#039;&#039; prohibit the excessive expenditures involved in inviting many &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; and relatives, especially during the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.3]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.3]] - [[SB 7.15.5]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.5]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.3&amp;diff=695090</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.3&amp;diff=695090"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:04:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15|s03 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071503]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.2]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.2]] - [[SB 7.15.4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.4]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 3 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:dvau daive pitṛ-kārye trīn&lt;br /&gt;
:ekaikam ubhayatra vā&lt;br /&gt;
:bhojayet susamṛddho &#039;pi&lt;br /&gt;
:śrāddhe kuryān na vistaram&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dvau&#039;&#039;—two; &#039;&#039;daive&#039;&#039;—during the period when oblations are offered to the demigods; &#039;&#039;pitṛ-kārye&#039;&#039;—in the śrāddha ceremony, in which oblations are offered to the forefathers; &#039;&#039;trīn&#039;&#039;—three; &#039;&#039;eka&#039;&#039;—one; &#039;&#039;ekam&#039;&#039;—one; &#039;&#039;ubhayatra&#039;&#039;—for both occasions; &#039;&#039;vā&#039;&#039;—either; &#039;&#039;bhojayet&#039;&#039;—one should feed; &#039;&#039;su-samṛddhaḥ api&#039;&#039;—even though one is very rich; &#039;&#039;śrāddhe&#039;&#039;—when offering oblations to the forefathers; &#039;&#039;kuryāt&#039;&#039;—one should do; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;vistaram&#039;&#039;—very expensive arrangements.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
During the period for offering oblations to the demigods, one should invite only two brāhmaṇas, and while offering oblations to the forefathers, one may invite three brāhmaṇas. Or, in either case, only one brāhmaṇa will suffice. Even though one is very opulent, he should not endeavor to invite more brāhmaṇas or make various expensive arrangements on those occasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As we have already mentioned, Śrīla Advaita Ācārya, during the generally observed ceremony to offer oblations to the forefathers, invited only Haridāsa Ṭhākura. Thus He followed this principle: &#039;&#039;na me&#039;bhaktaś catur-vedī mad-bhaktaḥ śva-pacaḥ priyaḥ&#039;&#039;. The Lord says, &amp;quot;It is not necessary that one become very expert in Vedic knowledge before he can become My &#039;&#039;bhakta&#039;&#039;, or devotee. Even if one is born in a family of dog-eaters, he can become My devotee and be very dear to Me, in spite of having taken birth in such a family. Therefore, offerings should be given to My devotee, and whatever My devotee has offered Me should be accepted.&amp;quot; Following this principle, one should invite a first-class &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; or Vaiṣṇava — a realized soul — and feed him while observing the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony to offer oblations to one&#039;s forefathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.2]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.2]] - [[SB 7.15.4]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.4]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.2&amp;diff=695089</id>
		<title>SB 7.15.2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15.2&amp;diff=695089"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T16:01:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15|s02 ]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|071502]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.1]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.1]] - [[SB 7.15.3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.3]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 2 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:jñāna-niṣṭhāya deyāni&lt;br /&gt;
:kavyāny ānantyam icchatā&lt;br /&gt;
:daive ca tad-abhāve syād&lt;br /&gt;
:itarebhyo yathārhataḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;jñāna-niṣṭhāya&#039;&#039;—to the impersonalist or the transcendentalist desiring to merge into the Supreme; &#039;&#039;deyāni&#039;&#039;—to be given in charity; &#039;&#039;kavyāni&#039;&#039;—ingredients offered to the forefathers as oblations; &#039;&#039;ānantyam&#039;&#039;—liberation from material bondage; &#039;&#039;icchatā&#039;&#039;—by a person desiring; &#039;&#039;daive&#039;&#039;—the ingredients to be offered to the demigods; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;tat-abhāve&#039;&#039;—in the absence of such advanced transcendentalists; &#039;&#039;syāt&#039;&#039;—it should be done; &#039;&#039;itarebhyaḥ&#039;&#039;—to others (namely, those addicted to fruitive activities); &#039;&#039;yathā-arhataḥ&#039;&#039;—comparatively or with discrimination.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
A person desiring liberation for his forefathers or himself should give charity to a brāhmaṇa who adheres to impersonal monism [jñāna-niṣṭhā]. In the absence of such an advanced brāhmaṇa, charity may be given to a brāhmaṇa addicted to fruitive activities [karma-kāṇḍa].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
There are two processes by which to get free from material bondage. One involves &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039;, and the other involves &#039;&#039;upāsanā-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039;. Vaiṣṇavas never want to merge into the existence of the Supreme; rather, they want to be everlastingly servants of the Lord to render loving service unto Him. In this verse the words &#039;&#039;ānantyam icchatā&#039;&#039; refer to persons who desire to achieve liberation from material bondage and merge into the existence of the Lord. Devotees, however, whose objective is to associate personally with the Lord, have no desire to accept the activities of &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039;, for pure devotional service is above both &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;Anyābhilāṣitā-śūnyaṁ jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam&#039;&#039; [&#039;&#039;Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu&#039;&#039; 1.1.11]. In pure devotional service there is not even a pinch of &#039;&#039;jñāna&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;karma&#039;&#039;. Consequently, when Vaiṣṇavas distribute charity, they do not need to find a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; performing the activities of &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039;. The best example in this regard is provided by Advaita Gosvāmī, who, after performing the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony for his father, offered charity to Haridāsa Ṭhākura, although it was known to everyone that Haridāsa Ṭhākura was born in a Mohammedan family, not a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; family, and was not interested in the activities of &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charity, therefore, should be given to the first-class transcendentalist, the devotee, because the śāstras recommend:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;muktānām api siddhānāṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nārāyaṇa-parāyaṇaḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sudurlabhaḥ praśāntātmā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;koṭiṣv api mahā-mune&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;O great sage, among many millions who are liberated and perfect in knowledge of liberation, one may be a devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa, or Kṛṣṇa. Such devotees, who are fully peaceful, are extremely rare.&amp;quot; ([[SB 6.14.5]]) A Vaiṣṇava is in a higher position than a &#039;&#039;jñānī&#039;&#039;, and therefore Advaita Ācārya selected Haridāsa Ṭhākura to be the person to accept His charity. The Supreme Lord also says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;na me &#039;bhaktaś catur-vedī&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mad-bhaktaḥ śva-pacaḥ priyaḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tasmai deyaṁ tato grāhyaṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sa ca pūjyo yathā hy aham&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respect should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Hari-bhakti-vilāsa&#039;&#039; 10.127) Therefore, even if not born in a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; family, a devotee, because of his devotion to the Lord, is above all kinds of &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039;, whether they be &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍīs&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍīs&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this regard, it may be mentioned that brāhmaṇas in Vṛndāvana who are &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍīs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍīs&#039;&#039; sometimes decline to accept invitations to our temple because our temple is known as the &#039;&#039;aṅgaejī&#039;&#039; temple, or &amp;quot;Anglican temple.&amp;quot; But in accordance with the evidence given in the &#039;&#039;śāstra&#039;&#039; and the example set by Advaita Ācārya, we give &#039;&#039;prasāda&#039;&#039; to devotees regardless of whether they come from India, Europe or America. It is the conclusion of the &#039;&#039;śāstra&#039;&#039; that instead of feeding many &#039;&#039;jñāna-kāṇḍī&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;karma-kāṇḍī brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039;, it is better to feed a pure Vaiṣṇava, regardless of where he comes from. This is also confirmed in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 9.30 (1972)|BG 9.30]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;api cet su-durācāro&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;bhajate mām ananya-bhāk&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sādhur eva sa mantavyaḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;samyag vyavasito hi saḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even if one commits the most abominable actions, if he is engaged in devotional service he is to be considered saintly because he is properly situated.&amp;quot; Thus it doesn&#039;t matter whether a devotee comes from a &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; family or non-&#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; family; if he is fully devoted to Kṛṣṇa, he is a &#039;&#039;sādhu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.15.1]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.15.1]] - [[SB 7.15.3]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.3]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15_Summary&amp;diff=695085</id>
		<title>SB 7.15 Summary</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.15_Summary&amp;diff=695085"/>
		<updated>2021-06-06T15:51:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 15|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings|Chapter 15: Instructions for Civilized Human Beings]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.14.42]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.14.42]] - [[SB 7.15.1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.15.1]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The summary of the Fifteenth Chapter is as follows. In the previous chapter, Śrī Nārada Muni proved the importance of the &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; in society. Now, in this chapter, he will show the differences between different grades of &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039;. Among the &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039;, some are householders and are mostly attached to fruitive activities or the betterment of social conditions. Above them, however, are &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; who are very much attracted by austerities and penances and who retire from family life. They are known as &#039;&#039;vānaprasthas&#039;&#039;. Other &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; are very much interested in studying the &#039;&#039;Vedas&#039;&#039; and explaining the purport of the &#039;&#039;Vedas&#039;&#039; to others. Such &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; are called &#039;&#039;brahmacārīs&#039;&#039;. And still other &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; are interested in different types of &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039;, especially &#039;&#039;bhakti-yoga&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;jñāna-yoga&#039;&#039;. Such &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; are mostly &#039;&#039;sannyāsīs&#039;&#039;, members of the renounced order of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as householders are concerned, they engage in different types of scriptural activities, especially in offering oblations to their forefathers and giving as charity to other &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; the paraphernalia engaged in such sacrifices. Generally the charity is given to &#039;&#039;sannyāsīs&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; in the renounced order of life. If such a &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039; is not available, the charity is given to &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇa&#039;&#039; householders engaged in fruitive activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One should not make very elaborate arrangements to perform the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony of offering oblations to one&#039;s forefathers. The best process for the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony is to distribute &#039;&#039;bhāgavata-prasāda&#039;&#039; (remnants of food that has first been offered to Kṛṣṇa) to all of one&#039;s forefathers and relatives. This makes a first-class &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony. In the &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; ceremony there is no need to offer meat or eat meat. Unnecessary killing of animals must be avoided. Those who are in the lower grades of society prefer to perform sacrifices by killing animals, but one who is advanced in knowledge must avoid such unnecessary violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; should execute their regulative duties in worshiping Lord Viṣṇu. Those who are advanced in knowledge of religious principles must avoid five kinds of irreligion, known as &#039;&#039;vidharma&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;para-dharma&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;dharmābhāsa&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;upadharma&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;chala-dharma&#039;&#039;. One must act according to the religious principles that suit his constitutional position; it is not that everyone must adhere to the same type of religion. A general principle is that a poor man should not unnecessarily endeavor for economic development. One who refrains from such endeavors but who engages in devotional service is most auspicious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One who is not satisfied with the mind must fall to degradation. One must conquer lusty desires, anger, greed, fear, lamentation, illusion, fright, unnecessary talks on material subjects, violence, the four miseries of material existence, and the three material qualities. That is the objective of human life. One who has no faith in the spiritual master, who is identical with Śrī Kṛṣṇa, cannot get any benefit from reading &#039;&#039;śāstra&#039;&#039;. One should never consider the spiritual master an ordinary human being, even though the members of the spiritual master&#039;s family may think of him as such. Meditation and other processes of austerity are useful only if they help in advancement toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness; otherwise, they are simply a waste of time and labor. For those who are not devotees, such meditation and austerity cause falldown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every householder should be very careful because even though a householder may try to conquer the senses, he becomes a victim to the association of relatives and falls down. Thus a &#039;&#039;gṛhastha&#039;&#039; must become a &#039;&#039;vānaprastha&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039;, live in a secluded place, and be satisfied with food gotten by begging from door to door. He must chant the &#039;&#039;oṁkāra&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039; or Hare Kṛṣṇa &#039;&#039;mantra&#039;&#039;, and in this way he will perceive transcendental bliss within himself. After taking &#039;&#039;sannyāsa&#039;&#039;, however, if one returns to &#039;&#039;gṛhastha&#039;&#039; life, he is called a &#039;&#039;vāntāśī&#039;&#039;, which means &amp;quot;one who eats his own vomit.&amp;quot; Such a person is shameless. A householder should not give up the ritualistic ceremonies, and a &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039; should not live in society. If a &#039;&#039;sannyāsī&#039;&#039; is agitated by the senses, he is a cheater influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance. When one assumes a role in goodness by starting philanthropic and altruistic activities, such activities become impediments on the path of devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best process for advancing in devotional service is to abide by the orders of the spiritual master, for only by his direction can one conquer the senses. Unless one is completely Kṛṣṇa conscious, there is a chance of falling down. Of course, in performing ritualistic ceremonies and other fruitive activities there are also many dangers at every moment. Fruitive activities have been divided into twelve portions. Because of performing fruitive activities, which are called the path of &#039;&#039;dharma&#039;&#039;, one has to accept the cycle of birth and death, but when one takes the path of &#039;&#039;mokṣa&#039;&#039;, or liberation, which is described in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; as &#039;&#039;arcanā-mārga&#039;&#039;, one can get relief from the cycle of birth and death. The &#039;&#039;Vedas&#039;&#039; describe these two paths as &#039;&#039;pitṛ-yāna&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;deva-yāna&#039;&#039;. Those who follow the paths of &#039;&#039;pitṛ-yāna&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;deva-yāna&#039;&#039; are never bewildered, even while in the material body. A monistic philosopher who gradually develops control of the senses understands that the objective of all the different &#039;&#039;āśramas&#039;&#039;, the statuses of life, is salvation. One must live and act according to &#039;&#039;śāstras&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one who is performing the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies becomes a devotee, even if he is a &#039;&#039;gṛhastha&#039;&#039;, he can receive the causeless mercy of Kṛṣṇa. The objective of a devotee is to return home, back to Godhead. Such a devotee, even though not performing ritualistic ceremonies, advances in spiritual consciousness by the supreme will of the Personality of Godhead. One may actually become successful in spiritual consciousness by the mercy of devotees, or one may fall from spiritual consciousness by being disrespectful to devotees. In this regard, Nārada Muni narrated the history of how he had fallen from the Gandharva kingdom, how he was born in a &#039;&#039;śūdra&#039;&#039; family, and how by serving exalted &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; he become the son of Lord Brahmā and was reinstated in his transcendental position. After narrating all these stories, Nārada Muni praised the mercy received from the Lord by the Pāṇḍavas. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, after hearing from Nārada, become ecstatic in love of Kṛṣṇa, and then Nārada Muni left that place and returned to his own place. Thus Śukadeva Gosvāmī, having described various descendants of the daughters of Dakṣa, ends the Seventh Canto of &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.56&amp;diff=694782</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.56</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.56&amp;diff=694782"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:50:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=associates of Lord Viṣṇu the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Associates of Lord Visnu - Vanisource|070856]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.55]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.55]] - [[SB 7.9.1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.9.1]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 56 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-viṣṇu-pārṣadā ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:adyaitad dhari-nara-rūpam adbhutaṁ te&lt;br /&gt;
:dṛṣṭaṁ naḥ śaraṇada sarva-loka-śarma&lt;br /&gt;
:so &#039;yaṁ te vidhikara īśa vipra-śaptas&lt;br /&gt;
:tasyedaṁ nidhanam anugrahāya vidmaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-viṣṇu-pārṣadāḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—the associates of Lord Viṣṇu in Vaikuṇṭhaloka said; &#039;&#039;adya&#039;&#039;—today; &#039;&#039;etat&#039;&#039;—this; &#039;&#039;hari-nara&#039;&#039;—of half lion and half human being; &#039;&#039;rūpam&#039;&#039;—form; &#039;&#039;adbhutam&#039;&#039;—very wonderful; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—Your; &#039;&#039;dṛṣṭam&#039;&#039;—seen; &#039;&#039;naḥ&#039;&#039;—of us; &#039;&#039;śaraṇa-da&#039;&#039;—the everlasting bestower of shelter; &#039;&#039;sarva-loka-śarma&#039;&#039;—which brings good fortune to all the various planets; &#039;&#039;saḥ&#039;&#039;—he; &#039;&#039;ayam&#039;&#039;—this; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—of Your Lordship; &#039;&#039;vidhikaraḥ&#039;&#039;—order carrier (servant); &#039;&#039;īśa&#039;&#039;—O Lord; &#039;&#039;vipra-śaptaḥ&#039;&#039;—being cursed by the brāhmaṇas; &#039;&#039;tasya&#039;&#039;—of him; &#039;&#039;idam&#039;&#039;—this; &#039;&#039;nidhanam&#039;&#039;—killing; &#039;&#039;anugrahāya&#039;&#039;—for the special favor; &#039;&#039;vidmaḥ&#039;&#039;—we understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The associates of Lord Viṣṇu in Vaikuṇṭha offered this prayer: O Lord, our supreme giver of shelter, today we have seen Your wonderful form as Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, meant for the good fortune of all the world. O Lord, we can understand that Hiraṇyakaśipu was the same Jaya who engaged in Your service but was cursed by brāhmaṇas and who thus received the body of a demon. We understand that his having now been killed is Your special mercy upon him.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hiraṇyakaśipu&#039;s coming to this earth and acting as the Lord&#039;s enemy was prearranged. Jaya and Vijaya were cursed by the &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; Sanaka, Sanat-kumāra, Sanandana and Sanātana because Jaya and Vijaya checked these four Kumāras. The Lord accepted this cursing of His servants and agreed that they would have to go to the material world and would then return to Vaikuṇṭha after serving the term of the curse. Jaya and Vijaya were very much perturbed, but the Lord advised them to act as enemies, for then they would return after three births; otherwise, ordinarily, they would have to take seven births. With this authority, Jaya and Vijaya acted as the Lord&#039;s enemies, and now that these two were dead, all the Viṣṇudūtas understood that the Lord&#039;s killing of Hiraṇyakaśipu was special mercy bestowed upon them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports of the Seventh Canto, Eighth Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled &amp;quot;Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva Slays the King of the Demons.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.55]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.55]] - [[SB 7.9.1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.9.1]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.53&amp;diff=694781</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.53</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.53&amp;diff=694781"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:49:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Inhabitants of Kimpurusa-loka - Vanisource|070853]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.52]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.52]] - [[SB 7.8.54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.54]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 53 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-kimpuruṣā ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:vayaṁ kimpuruṣās tvaṁ tu&lt;br /&gt;
:mahā-puruṣa īśvaraḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:ayaṁ kupuruṣo naṣṭo&lt;br /&gt;
:dhik-kṛtaḥ sādhubhir yadā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-kimpuruṣāḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka said; &#039;&#039;vayam&#039;&#039;—we; &#039;&#039;kimpuruṣāḥ&#039;&#039;—the inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka, or insignificant living entities; &#039;&#039;tvam&#039;&#039;—Your Lordship; &#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;—however; &#039;&#039;mahā-puruṣaḥ&#039;&#039;—the Supreme Personality of Godhead; &#039;&#039;īśvaraḥ&#039;&#039;—the supreme controller; &#039;&#039;ayam&#039;&#039;—this; &#039;&#039;ku-puruṣaḥ&#039;&#039;—most sinful person, Hiraṇyakaśipu; &#039;&#039;naṣṭaḥ&#039;&#039;—slain; &#039;&#039;dhik-kṛtaḥ&#039;&#039;—being condemned; &#039;&#039;sādhubhiḥ&#039;&#039;—by the saintly persons; &#039;&#039;yadā&#039;&#039;—when.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The inhabitants of Kimpuruṣa-loka said: We are insignificant living entities, and You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller. Therefore how can we offer suitable prayers unto You? When this demon was condemned by devotees because they were disgusted with him, he was then killed by You.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The cause of the Supreme Lord&#039;s appearance upon this earth is stated in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 4.7 (1972)|BG 4.7-8]]) by the Lord Himself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yadā yadā hi dharmasya&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;glānir bhavati bhārata&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;abhyutthānam adharmasya&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tadātmānaṁ sṛjāmy aham&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[BG 4.7 (1972)|BG 4.7]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dharma-saṁsthāpanārthāya&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sambhavāmi yuge yuge&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
([[BG 4.8 (1972)|BG 4.8]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Whenever and wherever there is a decrease in religious principles and a predominant rise in irreligion, at that time I descend Myself. To deliver the pious and annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself, millennium after millennium.&amp;quot; The Lord appears in order to execute two kinds of activities — to kill the demons and to protect the devotees. When the devotees are too disturbed by the demons, the Lord certainly appears in different incarnations to give the devotees protection. The devotees following in the footsteps of Prahlāda Mahārāja should not be disturbed by the demoniac activities of the nondevotees. Rather, they should stick to their principles as sincere servants of the Lord and rest assured that the demoniac activities directed against them will not be able to stop their devotional service.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.52]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.52]] - [[SB 7.8.54]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.54]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.52&amp;diff=694780</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.52</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.52&amp;diff=694780"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:46:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=inhabitants of Yakṣaloka&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Inhabitants of Yaksaloka - Vanisource|070852]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.51]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.51]] - [[SB 7.8.53]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.53]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 52 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-yakṣā ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:vayam anucara-mukhyāḥ karmabhis te mano-jñais&lt;br /&gt;
:ta iha diti-sutena prāpitā vāhakatvam&lt;br /&gt;
:sa tu jana-paritāpaṁ tat-kṛtaṁ jānatā te&lt;br /&gt;
:narahara upanītaḥ pañcatāṁ pañca-viṁśa&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-yakṣāḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—the inhabitants of the Yakṣa planet prayed; &#039;&#039;vayam&#039;&#039;—we; &#039;&#039;anucara-mukhyāḥ&#039;&#039;—the chief among Your many servants; &#039;&#039;karmabhiḥ&#039;&#039;—by services; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—unto You; &#039;&#039;mano-jñaiḥ&#039;&#039;—very pleasing; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—they; &#039;&#039;iha&#039;&#039;—at the present moment; &#039;&#039;diti-sutena&#039;&#039;—by Hiraṇyakaśipu, the son of Diti; &#039;&#039;prāpitāḥ&#039;&#039;—forced to engage as; &#039;&#039;vāhakatvam&#039;&#039;—the palanquin carriers; &#039;&#039;saḥ&#039;&#039;—he; &#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;—but; &#039;&#039;jana-paritāpam&#039;&#039;—the miserable condition of everyone; &#039;&#039;tat-kṛtam&#039;&#039;—caused by him; &#039;&#039;jānatā&#039;&#039;—knowing; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—by You; &#039;&#039;nara-hara&#039;&#039;—O Lord in the form of Nṛsiṁha; &#039;&#039;upanītaḥ&#039;&#039;—is put to; &#039;&#039;pañcatām&#039;&#039;—death; &#039;&#039;pañca-viṁśa&#039;&#039;—O twenty-fifth principle (the controller of the other twenty-four elements).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The inhabitants of Yakṣaloka prayed: O controller of the twenty-four elements, we are considered the best servants of Your Lordship because of rendering services pleasing to You, yet we engaged as palanquin carriers by the order of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the son of Diti. O Lord in the form of Nṛsiṁhadeva, You know how this demon gave trouble to everyone, but now You have killed him, and his body is mixing with the five material elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Supreme Lord is the controller of the ten senses, the five material elements, the five sense objects, the mind, the intelligence, the false ego and the soul. Therefore He is addressed as &#039;&#039;pañca-viṁśa&#039;&#039;, the twenty-fifth element. The inhabitants of the Yakṣa planet are supposed to be the best of all servants, but Hiraṇyakaśipu engaged them as palanquin carriers. The entire universe was in trouble because of Hiraṇyakaśipu, but now that Hiraṇyakaśipu&#039;s body was mixing with the five material elements —earth, water, fire, air and sky—everyone felt relief. Upon Hiraṇyakaśipu&#039;s death, the Yakṣas were reinstated in their original service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus they felt obliged to the Lord and offered their prayers.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.51]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.51]] - [[SB 7.8.53]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.53]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.48&amp;diff=694778</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.48</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.48&amp;diff=694778"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:43:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=all the Manus&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by all the Manus - Vanisource|070848]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.47]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.47]] - [[SB 7.8.49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.49]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 48 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-manava ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:manavo vayaṁ tava nideśa-kāriṇo&lt;br /&gt;
:ditijena deva paribhūta-setavaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:bhavatā khalaḥ sa upasaṁhṛtaḥ prabho&lt;br /&gt;
:karavāma te kim anuśādhi kiṅkarān&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-manavaḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—all the Manus offered their respectful obeisances by saying; &#039;&#039;manavaḥ&#039;&#039;—the leaders of the universal affairs (especially in connection with giving knowledge to humanity about how to live lawfully under the protection of the Supreme Personality of Godhead); &#039;&#039;vayam&#039;&#039;—we; &#039;&#039;tava&#039;&#039;—of Your Lordship; &#039;&#039;nideśa-kāriṇaḥ&#039;&#039;—the carriers of the orders; &#039;&#039;diti-jena&#039;&#039;—by Hiraṇyakaśipu, the son of Diti; &#039;&#039;deva&#039;&#039;—O Lord; &#039;&#039;paribhūta&#039;&#039;—disregarded; &#039;&#039;setavaḥ&#039;&#039;—whose laws of morality concerning the varṇāśrama system in human society; &#039;&#039;bhavatā&#039;&#039;—by Your Lordship; &#039;&#039;khalaḥ&#039;&#039;—the most envious rascal; &#039;&#039;saḥ&#039;&#039;—he; &#039;&#039;upasaṁhṛtaḥ&#039;&#039;—killed; &#039;&#039;prabho&#039;&#039;—O Lord; &#039;&#039;karavāma&#039;&#039;—shall we do; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—Your; &#039;&#039;kim&#039;&#039;—what; &#039;&#039;anuśādhi&#039;&#039;—please direct; &#039;&#039;kiṅkarān&#039;&#039;—Your eternal servants.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All the Manus offered their prayers as follows: As Your order carriers, O Lord, we, the Manus, are the law-givers for human society, but because of the temporary supremacy of this great demon, Hiraṇyakaśipu, our laws for maintaining varṇāśrama-dharma were destroyed. O Lord, now that You have killed this great demon, we are in our normal condition. Kindly order us, Your eternal servants, what to do now.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In many places in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039;, the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, refers to the &#039;&#039;varṇāśrama-dharma&#039;&#039; of four &#039;&#039;varṇas&#039;&#039; and four &#039;&#039;āśramas&#039;&#039;. He teaches people about this &#039;&#039;varṇāśrama-dharma&#039;&#039; so that all of human society can live peacefully by observing the principles for the four social divisions and four spiritual divisions (&#039;&#039;varṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;āśrama&#039;&#039;) and thus make advancement in spiritual knowledge. The Manus compiled the &#039;&#039;Manu-saṁhitā&#039;&#039;. The word &#039;&#039;saṁhitā&#039;&#039; means Vedic knowledge, and &#039;&#039;manu&#039;&#039; indicates that this knowledge is given by Manu. The Manus are sometimes incarnations of the Supreme Lord and sometimes empowered living entities. Formerly, many long years ago, Lord Kṛṣṇa instructed the sun-god. The Manus are generally sons of the sun-god. Therefore, while speaking to Arjuna about the importance of &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039;, Kṛṣṇa said, &#039;&#039;imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam vivasvān manave prāha:&#039;&#039; ([[BG 4.1 (1972)|BG 4.1]]) &amp;quot;This instruction was given to Vivasvān, the sun-god, who in turn instructed his son Manu.&amp;quot; Manu gave the law known as &#039;&#039;Manu-saṁhitā&#039;&#039;, which is full of directions based on &#039;&#039;varṇa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;āśrama&#039;&#039; concerning how to live as a human being. These are very scientific ways of life, but under the rule of demons like Hiraṇyakaśipu, human society breaks all these systems of law and order and gradually becomes lower and lower. Thus there is no peace in the world. The conclusion is that if we want real peace and order in the human society, we must follow the principles laid down by the &#039;&#039;Manu-saṁhitā&#039;&#039; and confirmed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.47]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.47]] - [[SB 7.8.49]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.49]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.47&amp;diff=694777</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.47</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.47&amp;diff=694777"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:40:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=inhabitants of Nāgaloka&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Inhabitants of Nagaloka - Vanisource|070847]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.46]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.46]] - [[SB 7.8.48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.48]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 47 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-nāgā ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yena pāpena ratnāni&lt;br /&gt;
:strī-ratnāni hṛtāni naḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tad-vakṣaḥ-pāṭanenāsāṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:dattānanda namo &#039;stu te&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-nāgāḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—the inhabitants of Nāgaloka, who look like serpents, said; &#039;&#039;yena&#039;&#039;—by which person; &#039;&#039;pāpena&#039;&#039;—the most sinful (Hiraṇyakaśipu); &#039;&#039;ratnāni&#039;&#039;—the jewels on our heads; &#039;&#039;strī-ratnāni&#039;&#039;—beautiful wives; &#039;&#039;hṛtāni&#039;&#039;—taken away; &#039;&#039;naḥ&#039;&#039;—our; &#039;&#039;tat&#039;&#039;—his; &#039;&#039;vakṣaḥ-pāṭanena&#039;&#039;—by the piercing of the chest; &#039;&#039;āsām&#039;&#039;—of all the women (who were kidnapped); &#039;&#039;datta-ānanda&#039;&#039;—O Lord, You are the source of the pleasure; &#039;&#039;namaḥ&#039;&#039;—our respectful obeisances; &#039;&#039;astu&#039;&#039;—let there be; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—unto You.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The inhabitants of Nāgaloka said: The most sinful Hiraṇyakaśipu took away all the jewels on our hoods and all our beautiful wives. Now, since his chest has been pierced by Your nails, You are the source of all pleasure to our wives. Thus we together offer our respectful obeisances unto You.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
No one is peaceful if his wealth and wife are forcibly taken away. All the inhabitants of Nāgaloka, which is situated below the earthly planetary system, were in great anxiety because their wealth had been stolen and their wives kidnapped by Hiraṇyakaśipu. Now, Hiraṇyakaśipu having been killed, their wealth and wives were returned, and their wives felt satisfied. The inhabitants of various &#039;&#039;lokas&#039;&#039;, or planets, offered their respectful obeisances unto the Lord because they were relieved by the death of Hiraṇyakaśipu. Disturbances similar to those created by Hiraṇyakaśipu are now taking place all over the world because of demoniac governments. As stated in the Twelfth Canto of &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039;, the men of the governments of Kali-yuga will be no better than rogues and plunderers. Thus the populace will be harassed on one side by scarcity of food and on another by heavy taxation by the government. In other words, the people in most parts of the world in this age are harassed by the ruling principles of Hiraṇyakaśipu.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.46]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.46]] - [[SB 7.8.48]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.48]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.45&amp;diff=694776</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.45</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.45&amp;diff=694776"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:39:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=inhabitants of Siddhaloka&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Inhabitants of Siddhaloka - Vanisource|070845]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.44]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.44]] - [[SB 7.8.46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.46]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 45 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-siddhā ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:yo no gatiṁ yoga-siddhām asādhur&lt;br /&gt;
:ahārṣīd yoga-tapo-balena&lt;br /&gt;
:nānā darpaṁ taṁ nakhair vidadāra&lt;br /&gt;
:tasmai tubhyaṁ praṇatāḥ smo nṛsiṁha&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-siddhāḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—the inhabitants of Siddhaloka said; &#039;&#039;yaḥ&#039;&#039;—the person who; &#039;&#039;naḥ&#039;&#039;—our; &#039;&#039;gatim&#039;&#039;—perfection; &#039;&#039;yoga-siddhām&#039;&#039;—achieved by mystic yoga; &#039;&#039;asādhuḥ&#039;&#039;—most uncivilized and dishonest; &#039;&#039;ahārṣīt&#039;&#039;—stole away; &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039;—of mysticism; &#039;&#039;tapaḥ&#039;&#039;—and austerities; &#039;&#039;balena&#039;&#039;—by the power; &#039;&#039;nānā darpam&#039;&#039;—proud due to wealth, opulence and strength; &#039;&#039;tam&#039;&#039;—him; &#039;&#039;nakhaiḥ&#039;&#039;—by the nails; &#039;&#039;vidadāra&#039;&#039;—pierced; &#039;&#039;tasmai&#039;&#039;—unto him; &#039;&#039;tubhyam&#039;&#039;—unto You; &#039;&#039;praṇatāḥ&#039;&#039;—bowed down; &#039;&#039;smaḥ&#039;&#039;—we are; &#039;&#039;nṛsiṁha&#039;&#039;—O Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The inhabitants of Siddhaloka prayed: O Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, because we belong to Siddhaloka, we automatically achieve perfection in all eight kinds of mystic power. Yet Hiraṇyakaśipu was so dishonest that by the strength of his power and austerity, he took away our powers. Thus he became very proud of his mystic strength. Now, because this rogue has been killed by Your nails, we offer our respectful obeisances unto You.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
On earth there are many &#039;&#039;yogīs&#039;&#039; who can exhibit some feeble mystic power by manufacturing pieces of gold like magic, but the inhabitants of the planet Siddhaloka are actually extremely powerful in mysticism. They can fly from one planet to another without airplanes. This is called &#039;&#039;laghimā-siddhi&#039;&#039;. They can actually become very light and fly in the sky. By a severe type of austerity, however, Hiraṇyakaśipu excelled all the inhabitants of Siddhaloka and created disturbances for them. The residents of Siddhaloka were also beaten by the powers of Hiraṇyakaśipu. Now that Hiraṇyakaśipu had been killed by the Lord, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka also felt relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.44]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.44]] - [[SB 7.8.46]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.46]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.44&amp;diff=694775</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.44</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.44&amp;diff=694775"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:37:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=inhabitants of Pitṛloka&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Inhabitants of Pitrloka - Vanisource|070844]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.43]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.43]] - [[SB 7.8.45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.45]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 44 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-pitara ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:śrāddhāni no &#039;dhibubhuje prasabhaṁ tanūjair&lt;br /&gt;
:dattāni tīrtha-samaye &#039;py apibat tilāmbu&lt;br /&gt;
:tasyodarān nakha-vidīrṇa-vapād ya ārcchat&lt;br /&gt;
:tasmai namo nṛharaye &#039;khila-dharma-goptre&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-pitaraḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—the inhabitants of Pitṛloka said; &#039;&#039;śrāddhāni&#039;&#039;—the performances of the śrāddha ceremony (offering of food grains to dead forefathers by a particular process); &#039;&#039;naḥ&#039;&#039;—our; &#039;&#039;adhibubhuje&#039;&#039;—enjoyed; &#039;&#039;prasabham&#039;&#039;—by force; &#039;&#039;tanūjaiḥ&#039;&#039;—by our sons and grandsons; &#039;&#039;dattāni&#039;&#039;—offered; &#039;&#039;tīrtha-samaye&#039;&#039;—at the time of bathing in the holy places; &#039;&#039;api&#039;&#039;—even; &#039;&#039;apibat&#039;&#039;—drank; &#039;&#039;tila-ambu&#039;&#039;—offerings of water with sesame seeds; &#039;&#039;tasya&#039;&#039;—of the demon; &#039;&#039;udarāt&#039;&#039;—from the abdomen; &#039;&#039;nakha-vidīrṇa&#039;&#039;—pierced by the nails of the hand; &#039;&#039;vapāt&#039;&#039;—the skin of the intestines of which; &#039;&#039;yaḥ&#039;&#039;—He who (the Personality of Godhead); &#039;&#039;ārcchat&#039;&#039;—obtained; &#039;&#039;tasmai&#039;&#039;—unto Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead); &#039;&#039;namaḥ&#039;&#039;—respectful obeisances; &#039;&#039;nṛ-haraye&#039;&#039;—who has appeared as half lion and half man (Nṛhari); &#039;&#039;akhila&#039;&#039;—universal; &#039;&#039;dharma&#039;&#039;—religious principles; &#039;&#039;goptre&#039;&#039;—who maintains.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The inhabitants of Pitṛloka prayed: Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, the maintainer of the religious principles of the universe. He has killed Hiraṇyakaśipu, the demon who by force enjoyed all the offerings of the śrāddha ceremonies performed by our sons and grandsons on the anniversaries of our death and who drank the water with sesame seeds offered in holy places of pilgrimage. By killing this demon, O Lord, You have taken back all this stolen property from his abdomen by piercing it with Your nails. We therefore wish to offer our respectful obeisances unto You.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
It is the duty of all householders to offer food grains to all their departed forefathers, but during the time of Hiraṇyakaśipu this process was stopped; no one would offer &#039;&#039;śrāddha&#039;&#039; oblations of food grains to the forefathers with great respect. Thus when there is a demoniac rule, everything concerning the Vedic principles is turned upside down, all the religious ceremonies of &#039;&#039;yajña&#039;&#039; are stopped, the resources meant to be spent for &#039;&#039;yajña&#039;&#039; are taken away by the demoniac government, everything becomes chaotic, and consequently the entire world becomes hell itself. When the demons are killed by the presence of Nṛsiṁhadeva, everyone feels comfortable, irrespective of the planet upon which he lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.43]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.43]] - [[SB 7.8.45]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.45]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.43&amp;diff=694774</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.43</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.43&amp;diff=694774"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:35:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=saintly persons&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by the Saintly Persons - Vanisource|070843]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.42]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.42]] - [[SB 7.8.44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.44]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 43 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-ṛṣaya ūcuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tvaṁ nas tapaḥ paramam āttha yad ātma-tejo&lt;br /&gt;
:yenedam ādi-puruṣātma-gataṁ sasarktha&lt;br /&gt;
:tad vipraluptam amunādya śaraṇya-pāla&lt;br /&gt;
:rakṣā-gṛhīta-vapuṣā punar anvamaṁsthāḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ&#039;&#039;—the great sages said; &#039;&#039;tvam&#039;&#039;—You; &#039;&#039;naḥ&#039;&#039;—our; &#039;&#039;tapaḥ&#039;&#039;—austerity; &#039;&#039;paramam&#039;&#039;—topmost; &#039;&#039;āttha&#039;&#039;—instructed; &#039;&#039;yat&#039;&#039;—which; &#039;&#039;ātma-tejaḥ&#039;&#039;—Your spiritual power; &#039;&#039;yena&#039;&#039;—by which; &#039;&#039;idam&#039;&#039;—this (material world); &#039;&#039;ādi-puruṣa&#039;&#039;—O supreme original Personality of Godhead; &#039;&#039;ātma-gatam&#039;&#039;—merged within Yourself; &#039;&#039;sasarktha&#039;&#039;—(You) created; &#039;&#039;tat&#039;&#039;—that process of austerity and penance; &#039;&#039;vipraluptam&#039;&#039;—stolen; &#039;&#039;amunā&#039;&#039;—by that demon (Hiraṇyakaśipu); &#039;&#039;adya&#039;&#039;—now; &#039;&#039;śaraṇya-pāla&#039;&#039;—O supreme maintainer of those who need to be sheltered; &#039;&#039;rakṣā-gṛhīta-vapuṣā&#039;&#039;—by Your body, which You accept to give protection; &#039;&#039;punaḥ&#039;&#039;—again; &#039;&#039;anvamaṁsthāḥ&#039;&#039;—You have approved.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
All the saintly persons present offered their prayers in this way: O Lord, O supreme maintainer of those sheltered at Your lotus feet, O original Personality of Godhead, the process of austerity and penance, in which You instructed us before, is the spiritual power of Your very self. It is by austerity that You create the material world, which lies dormant within You. This austerity was almost stopped by the activities of this demon, but now, by Yourself appearing in the form of Nṛsiṁhadeva, which is meant just to give us protection, and by killing this demon, You have again approved the process of austerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The living entities wandering within the jurisdiction of the 8,400,000 species of life get the opportunity for self-realization in the human form and gradually in such other elevated forms as those of the demigods, Kinnaras and Cāraṇas, as will be described below. In the higher statuses of life, beginning from human life, the main duty is &#039;&#039;tapasya&#039;&#039;, or austerity. As Ṛṣabhadeva advised His sons, &#039;&#039;tapo divyaṁ putrakā yena sattvaṁ śuddhyet&#039;&#039; ([[SB 5.5.1]]). To rectify our material existence, austerity (&#039;&#039;tapasya&#039;&#039;) is absolutely necessary. However, when people in general come under the control of a demon or a demoniac ruling power, they forget this process of &#039;&#039;tapasya&#039;&#039; and gradually also become demoniac. All the saintly persons, who were generally engaged in austerity, felt relieved when Hiraṇyakaśipu was killed by the Lord in the form of Nṛsiṁhadeva. They realized that the original instruction concerning human life — that it is meant for &#039;&#039;tapasya&#039;&#039; for self-realization — was reaffirmed by the Lord when He killed Hiraṇyakaśipu.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.42]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.42]] - [[SB 7.8.44]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.44]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.42&amp;diff=694773</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.42</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.42&amp;diff=694773"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:33:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Demigod King Indra&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Lord Indra - Vanisource|070842]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.41]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.41]] - [[SB 7.8.43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.43]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 42 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-indra uvāca&lt;br /&gt;
:pratyānītāḥ parama bhavatā trāyatā naḥ sva-bhāgā&lt;br /&gt;
:daityākrāntaṁ hṛdaya-kamalaṁ tad-gṛhaṁ pratyabodhi&lt;br /&gt;
:kāla-grastaṁ kiyad idam aho nātha śuśrūṣatāṁ te&lt;br /&gt;
:muktis teṣāṁ na hi bahumatā nārasiṁhāparaiḥ kim&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-indraḥ uvāca&#039;&#039;—Indra, the King of heaven, said; &#039;&#039;pratyānītāḥ&#039;&#039;—recovered; &#039;&#039;parama&#039;&#039;—O Supreme; &#039;&#039;bhavatā&#039;&#039;—by Your Lordship; &#039;&#039;trāyatā&#039;&#039;—who are protecting; &#039;&#039;naḥ&#039;&#039;—us; &#039;&#039;sva-bhāgāḥ&#039;&#039;—shares in the sacrifices; &#039;&#039;daitya-ākrāntam&#039;&#039;—afflicted by the demon; &#039;&#039;hṛdaya-kamalam&#039;&#039;—the lotuslike cores of our hearts; &#039;&#039;tat-gṛham&#039;&#039;—which is actually Your residence; &#039;&#039;pratyabodhi&#039;&#039;—it has been illuminated; &#039;&#039;kāla-grastam&#039;&#039;—devoured by time; &#039;&#039;kiyat&#039;&#039;—insignificant; &#039;&#039;idam&#039;&#039;—this (world); &#039;&#039;aho&#039;&#039;—alas; &#039;&#039;nātha&#039;&#039;—O Lord; &#039;&#039;śuśrūṣatām&#039;&#039;—for those who are always engaged in the service; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—of You; &#039;&#039;muktiḥ&#039;&#039;—liberation from material bondage; &#039;&#039;teṣām&#039;&#039;—of them (the pure devotees); &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;—indeed; &#039;&#039;bahumatā&#039;&#039;—thought very important; &#039;&#039;nāra-siṁha&#039;&#039;—O Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, half lion and half human being; &#039;&#039;aparaiḥ kim&#039;&#039;—then what is the use of other possessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
King Indra said: O Supreme Lord, You are our deliverer and protector. Our shares of sacrifices, which are actually Yours, have been recovered from the demon by You. Because the demoniac king Hiraṇyakaśipu was most fearsome, our hearts, which are Your permanent abode, were all overtaken by him. Now, by Your presence, the gloom and darkness in our hearts have been dissipated. O Lord, for those who always engage in Your service, which is more exalted than liberation, all material opulence is insignificant. They do not even care for liberation, not to speak of the benefits of kāma, artha and dharma.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In this material world there are two kinds of people — the &#039;&#039;devatās&#039;&#039; (demigods) and the &#039;&#039;asuras&#039;&#039; (demons). Although the demigods are attached to material enjoyment, they are devotees of the Lord who act according to the rules and regulations of the Vedic injunctions. During the reign of Hiraṇyakaśipu, everyone was disturbed in the routine duties of Vedic civilization. When Hiraṇyakaśipu was killed, all the demigods, who had always been disturbed by Hiraṇyakaśipu, felt relief in their general way of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the government in Kali-yuga is full of demons, the living conditions of devotees are always disturbed. Devotees cannot perform &#039;&#039;yajña&#039;&#039;, and thus they cannot partake of the remnants of food offered in &#039;&#039;yajña&#039;&#039; for the worship of Lord Viṣṇu. The hearts of the demigods are always filled with fear of the demons, and therefore they cannot think of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The engagement of the demigods is to think of the Lord always within the cores of their hearts. The Lord says in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 6.47 (1972)|BG 6.47]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yoginām api sarveṣāṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mad gatenāntarātmanā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;sa me yuktatamo mataḥ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And of all &#039;&#039;yogīs&#039;&#039;, he who always abides in Me with great faith, worshiping Me in transcendental loving service, is most intimately united with Me in &#039;&#039;yoga&#039;&#039; and is the highest of all.&amp;quot; The demigods fully absorb themselves in meditation upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead to become perfect &#039;&#039;yogīs&#039;&#039;, but because of the presence of demons, their hearts are filled with the activities of the demons. Thus their hearts, which are meant to be the abode of the Supreme Lord, are practically occupied by the demons. All the demigods felt relieved when Hiraṇyakaśipu was dead, for they could easily think of the Lord. They could then receive the results of sacrifices and become happy even though in the material world.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.41]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.41]] - [[SB 7.8.43]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.43]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.41&amp;diff=694772</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.41</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.41&amp;diff=694772"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:29:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Lord Śiva&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Lord Siva - Vanisource|070841]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.40]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.40]] - [[SB 7.8.42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.42]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 41 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-rudra uvāca&lt;br /&gt;
:kopa-kālo yugāntas te&lt;br /&gt;
:hato &#039;yam asuro &#039;lpakaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:tat-sutaṁ pāhy upasṛtaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:bhaktaṁ te bhakta-vatsala&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-rudraḥ uvāca&#039;&#039;—Lord Śiva offered his prayer; &#039;&#039;kopa-kālaḥ&#039;&#039;—the right time for Your anger (for the purpose of annihilating the universe); &#039;&#039;yuga-antaḥ&#039;&#039;—the end of the millennium; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—by You; &#039;&#039;hataḥ&#039;&#039;—killed; &#039;&#039;ayam&#039;&#039;—this; &#039;&#039;asuraḥ&#039;&#039;—great demon; &#039;&#039;alpakaḥ&#039;&#039;—very insignificant; &#039;&#039;tat-sutam&#039;&#039;—his son (Prahlāda Mahārāja); &#039;&#039;pāhi&#039;&#039;—just protect; &#039;&#039;upasṛtam&#039;&#039;—who is surrendered and standing nearby; &#039;&#039;bhaktam&#039;&#039;—devotee; &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;—of Your Lordship; &#039;&#039;bhakta-vatsala&#039;&#039;—O my Lord, who are so affectionate to Your devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Śiva said: The end of the millennium is the time for Your anger. Now that this insignificant demon Hiraṇyakaśipu has been killed, O my Lord, who are naturally affectionate to Your devotee, kindly protect his son Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is standing nearby as Your fully surrendered devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the creator of the material world. There are three processes in creation — namely creation, maintenance and finally annihilation. During the period of annihilation, at the end of each millennium, the Lord becomes angry, and the part of anger is played by Lord Śiva, who is therefore called Rudra. When the Lord appeared in great anger to kill Hiraṇyakaśipu, everyone was extremely afraid of the Lord&#039;s attitude, but Lord Śiva, knowing very well that the Lord&#039;s anger is also His &#039;&#039;līlā&#039;&#039;, was not afraid. Lord Śiva knew that he would have to play the part of anger for the Lord. &#039;&#039;Kāla&#039;&#039; means Lord Śiva (Bhairava), and &#039;&#039;kopa&#039;&#039; refers to the Lord&#039;s anger. These words, combined together as &#039;&#039;kopa-kāla&#039;&#039;, refer to the end of each millennium. Actually the Lord is always affectionate toward His devotees, even though He may appear very angry. Because He is &#039;&#039;avyayātmā&#039;&#039; — because He never falls down — even when angry the Lord is affectionate toward His devotees. Therefore Lord Śiva reminded the Lord to act like an affectionate father toward Prahlāda Mahārāja, who was standing by the Lord&#039;s side as an exalted, fully surrendered devotee.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.40]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.40]] - [[SB 7.8.42]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.42]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.40&amp;diff=694770</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.40</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.40&amp;diff=694770"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:25:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Lord Brahmā&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva the Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Lord Brahma - Vanisource|070840]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.37-39]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.37-39]] - [[SB 7.8.41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.41]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 40 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:śrī-brahmovāca&lt;br /&gt;
:nato &#039;smy anantāya duranta-śaktaye&lt;br /&gt;
:vicitra-vīryāya pavitra-karmaṇe&lt;br /&gt;
:viśvasya sarga-sthiti-saṁyamān guṇaiḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:sva-līlayā sandadhate &#039;vyayātmane&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrī-brahmā uvāca&#039;&#039;—Lord Brahmā said; &#039;&#039;nataḥ&#039;&#039;—bowed down; &#039;&#039;asmi&#039;&#039;—I am; &#039;&#039;anantāya&#039;&#039;—unto the unlimited Lord; &#039;&#039;duranta&#039;&#039;—very difficult to find an end to; &#039;&#039;śaktaye&#039;&#039;—who possesses different potencies; &#039;&#039;vicitra-vīryāya&#039;&#039;—having varieties of prowess; &#039;&#039;pavitra-karmaṇe&#039;&#039;—whose actions have no reaction (even though doing contrary things, He remains without contamination by the material modes); &#039;&#039;viśvasya&#039;&#039;—of the universe; &#039;&#039;sarga&#039;&#039;—creation; &#039;&#039;sthiti&#039;&#039;—maintenance; &#039;&#039;saṁyamān&#039;&#039;—and annihilation; &#039;&#039;guṇaiḥ&#039;&#039;—by the material qualities; &#039;&#039;sva-līlayā&#039;&#039;—very easily; &#039;&#039;sandadhate&#039;&#039;—performs; &#039;&#039;avyaya-ātmane&#039;&#039;—whose personality never deteriorates.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lord Brahmā prayed: My Lord, You are unlimited, and You possess unending potencies. No one can estimate or calculate Your prowess and wonderful influence, for Your actions are never polluted by the material energy. Through the material qualities, You very easily create the universe, maintain it and again annihilate it, yet You remain the same, without deterioration. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances unto You.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The activities of the Lord are always wonderful. His personal servants Jaya and Vijaya were confidential friends, yet they were cursed, and they accepted bodies of demons. Again, in the family of one such demon, Prahlāda Mahārāja was caused to take birth to exhibit the behavior of an exalted devotee, and then the Lord accepted the body of Nṛsiṁhadeva to kill that same demon, who by the Lord&#039;s own will had taken birth in a demoniac family. Therefore, who can understand the Lord&#039;s transcendental activities? Not to speak of understanding the transcendental activities of the Lord, no one can understand even the activities of His servants. In &#039;&#039;Caitanya-caritāmṛta&#039;&#039; ([[CC &#039;&#039;Madhya&#039;&#039; 23.39]]) it is said, &#039;&#039;tāṅra vākya, kriyā, mudrā vijñeha nā bhujhaya:&#039;&#039; no one can understand the activities of the Lord&#039;s servants. Therefore, what to speak of the activities of the Lord? Who can understand how Kṛṣṇa is benefiting the entire world? The Lord is addressed as &#039;&#039;duranta-śakti&#039;&#039; because no one can understand His potencies and how He acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.37-39]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.37-39]] - [[SB 7.8.41]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.41]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.34&amp;diff=694768</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.34</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.34&amp;diff=694768"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:21:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|070834]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.33]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.33]] - [[SB 7.8.35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.35]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 34 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:tataḥ sabhāyām upaviṣṭam uttame&lt;br /&gt;
:nṛpāsane sambhṛta-tejasaṁ vibhum&lt;br /&gt;
:alakṣita-dvairatham atyamarṣaṇaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:pracaṇḍa-vaktraṁ na babhāja kaścana&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tataḥ&#039;&#039;—thereafter; &#039;&#039;sabhāyām&#039;&#039;—in the assembly house; &#039;&#039;upaviṣṭam&#039;&#039;—seated; &#039;&#039;uttame&#039;&#039;—on the best; &#039;&#039;nṛpa-āsane&#039;&#039;—throne (upon which King Hiraṇyakaśipu used to sit); &#039;&#039;sambhṛta-tejasam&#039;&#039;—in full effulgence; &#039;&#039;vibhum&#039;&#039;—the Supreme Lord; &#039;&#039;alakṣita-dvairatham&#039;&#039;—whose challenger or enemy was not seen; &#039;&#039;ati&#039;&#039;—very much; &#039;&#039;amarṣaṇam&#039;&#039;—fearsome (due to His anger); &#039;&#039;pracaṇḍa&#039;&#039;—terrible; &#039;&#039;vaktram&#039;&#039;—face; &#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;—not; &#039;&#039;babhāja&#039;&#039;—worshiped; &#039;&#039;kaścana&#039;&#039;—anyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Manifesting a full effulgence and a fearsome countenance, Lord Nṛsiṁha, being very angry and finding no contestant to face His power and opulence, then sat down in the assembly hall on the excellent throne of the king. Because of fear and obedience, no one could come forward to serve the Lord directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lord sat on the throne of Hiraṇyakaśipu, there was no one to protest; no enemy came forward on behalf of Hiraṇyakaśipu to fight with the Lord. This means that His supremacy was immediately accepted by the demons. Another point is that although Hiraṇyakaśipu treated the Lord as his bitterest enemy, he was the Lord&#039;s faithful servant in Vaikuṇṭha, and therefore the Lord had no hesitation in sitting on the throne that Hiraṇyakaśipu had so laboriously created. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura remarks in this connection that sometimes, with great care and attention, great saintly persons and &#039;&#039;ṛṣis&#039;&#039; offer the Lord valuable seats dedicated with Vedic &#039;&#039;mantras&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tantras&#039;&#039;, but still the Lord does not sit upon those thrones. Hiraṇyakaśipu, however, had formerly been Jaya, the doorkeeper at the Vaikuṇṭha gate, and although he had fallen because of the curse of the &#039;&#039;brāhmaṇas&#039;&#039; and had gotten the nature of a demon, and although he had never offered anything to the Lord as Hiraṇyakaśipu, the Lord is so affectionate to His devotee and servant that He nonetheless took pleasure in sitting on the throne that Hiraṇyakaśipu had created. In this regard it is to be understood that a devotee is fortunate in any condition of his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.33]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.33]] - [[SB 7.8.35]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.35]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.33&amp;diff=694767</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.33</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.33&amp;diff=694767"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:19:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|070833]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.32]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.32]] - [[SB 7.8.34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.34]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 33 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:dyaus tat-saṭotkṣipta-vimāna-saṅkulā&lt;br /&gt;
:protsarpata kṣmā ca padābhipīḍitā&lt;br /&gt;
:śailāḥ samutpetur amuṣya raṁhasā&lt;br /&gt;
:tat-tejasā khaṁ kakubho na rejire&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dyauḥ&#039;&#039;—outer space; &#039;&#039;tat-saṭā&#039;&#039;—by His hair; &#039;&#039;utkṣipta&#039;&#039;—thrown up; &#039;&#039;vimāna-saṅkulā&#039;&#039;—filled with airplanes; &#039;&#039;protsarpata&#039;&#039;—slipped out of place; &#039;&#039;kṣmā&#039;&#039;—the planet earth; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—also; &#039;&#039;pada-abhipīḍitā&#039;&#039;—distressed due to the heavy weight of the lotus feet of the Lord; &#039;&#039;śailāḥ&#039;&#039;—the hills and mountains; &#039;&#039;samutpetuḥ&#039;&#039;—sprang up; &#039;&#039;amuṣya&#039;&#039;—of that one (the Lord); &#039;&#039;raṁhasā&#039;&#039;—due to the intolerable force; &#039;&#039;tat-tejasā&#039;&#039;—by His effulgence; &#039;&#039;kham&#039;&#039;—the sky; &#039;&#039;kakubhaḥ&#039;&#039;—the ten directions; &#039;&#039;na rejire&#039;&#039;—did not shine.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Airplanes were thrown into outer space and the upper planetary system by the hair on Nṛsiṁhadeva&#039;s head. Because of the pressure of the Lord&#039;s lotus feet, the earth appeared to slip from its position, and all the hills and mountains sprang up due to His intolerable force. Because of the Lord&#039;s bodily effulgence, both the sky and all directions diminished in their natural illumination.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
That there were airplanes flying in the sky long, long ago can be understood from this verse. &#039;&#039;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam&#039;&#039; was spoken five thousand years ago, and the statements of this verse prove that the symptoms of a very advanced civilization then existed, even in the upper planetary systems, as well as in the lower planetary systems. Modern scientists and philosophers foolishly explain that there was no civilization prior to three thousand years ago, but the statement of this verse nullifies such whimsical judgments. The Vedic civilization existed millions and millions of years ago. It existed since the creation of this universe, and it included arrangements all over the universe with all the modern amenities and even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.32]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.32]] - [[SB 7.8.34]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.34]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.32&amp;diff=694766</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.32</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.32&amp;diff=694766"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:18:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|070832]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.31]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.31]] - [[SB 7.8.33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.33]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 32 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:saṭāvadhūtā jaladāḥ parāpatan&lt;br /&gt;
:grahāś ca tad-dṛṣṭi-vimuṣṭa-rociṣaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
:ambhodhayaḥ śvāsa-hatā vicukṣubhur&lt;br /&gt;
:nirhrāda-bhītā digibhā vicukruśuḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;saṭā&#039;&#039;—by the hair on Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva&#039;s head; &#039;&#039;avadhūtāḥ&#039;&#039;—shaken; &#039;&#039;jaladāḥ&#039;&#039;—the clouds; &#039;&#039;parāpatan&#039;&#039;—scattered; &#039;&#039;grahāḥ&#039;&#039;—the luminous planets; &#039;&#039;ca&#039;&#039;—and; &#039;&#039;tat-dṛṣṭi&#039;&#039;—by His glaring glance; &#039;&#039;vimuṣṭa&#039;&#039;—taken away; &#039;&#039;rociṣaḥ&#039;&#039;—whose effulgence; &#039;&#039;ambhodhayaḥ&#039;&#039;—the water of the oceans and seas; &#039;&#039;śvāsa-hatāḥ&#039;&#039;—being struck by Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva&#039;s breathing; &#039;&#039;vicukṣubhuḥ&#039;&#039;—became turbulent; &#039;&#039;nirhrāda-bhītāḥ&#039;&#039;—frightened by Nṛsiṁhadeva&#039;s roaring; &#039;&#039;digibhāḥ&#039;&#039;—all the elephants guarding the quarters; &#039;&#039;vicukruśuḥ&#039;&#039;—cried out.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The hair on Nṛsiṁhadeva&#039;s head shook the clouds and scattered them here and there, His glaring eyes stole the effulgence of the luminaries in the sky, and His breathing agitated the seas and oceans. Because of His roaring, all the elephants in the world began to cry in fear.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lord says in &#039;&#039;Bhagavad-gītā&#039;&#039; ([[BG 10.41 (1972)|BG 10.41]]):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;yad yad vibhūtimat sattvaṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;śrīmad ūrjitam eva vā&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;tat tad evāvagaccha tvaṁ&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;mama tejo-&#039;ṁśa-sambhavam&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Know that all beautiful, glorious and mighty creations spring from but a spark of My splendor.&amp;quot; The illumination of the planets and stars in the sky is but a partial manifestation of the Lord&#039;s effulgence. There are many wonderful qualities of different living entities, but whatever extraordinary things exist are but part of the Lord&#039;s &#039;&#039;tejas&#039;&#039;, His illumination or brilliance. The deep waves of the seas and oceans and the many other wonders within the creation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead all become insignificant when the Lord, in His special feature, incarnates within this material world. Everything is insignificant in comparison to His personal, all-defeating transcendental qualities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.31]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.31]] - [[SB 7.8.33]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.33]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.31&amp;diff=694765</id>
		<title>SB 7.8.31</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://vanisource.org/w/index.php?title=SB_7.8.31&amp;diff=694765"/>
		<updated>2021-05-30T19:15:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;TulasiMaharani: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{info&lt;br /&gt;
|speaker=Nārada Muni&lt;br /&gt;
|listener=King Yudhiṣṭhira&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Srimad-Bhagavatam - Canto 07 Chapter 08]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Bhagavatam Verses Spoken by Narada Muni - Vanisource|070831]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:left&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Srimad-Bhagavatam]] - [[SB 7|Seventh Canto]] - [[SB 7.8: Lord Nrsimhadeva Slays the King of the Demons|Chapter 8: Lord Nṛsiḿhadeva Slays the King of the Demons]]&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.30]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.30]] - [[SB 7.8.32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.32]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{RandomImage}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TEXT 31 ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;verse&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:nakhāṅkurotpāṭita-hṛt-saroruhaṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:visṛjya tasyānucarān udāyudhān&lt;br /&gt;
:ahan samastān nakha-śastra-pāṇibhir&lt;br /&gt;
:dordaṇḍa-yūtho &#039;nupathān sahasraśaḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== SYNONYMS ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;synonyms&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;nakha-aṅkura&#039;&#039;—by the pointed nails; &#039;&#039;utpāṭita&#039;&#039;—torn out; &#039;&#039;hṛt-saroruham&#039;&#039;—whose heart, which was like a lotus flower; &#039;&#039;visṛjya&#039;&#039;—leaving aside; &#039;&#039;tasya&#039;&#039;—of him; &#039;&#039;anucarān&#039;&#039;—the followers (soldiers and bodyguards); &#039;&#039;udāyudhān&#039;&#039;—having raised weapons; &#039;&#039;ahan&#039;&#039;—He killed; &#039;&#039;samastān&#039;&#039;—all; &#039;&#039;nakha-śastra-pāṇibhiḥ&#039;&#039;—with His nails and other weapons in His hands; &#039;&#039;dordaṇḍa-yūthaḥ&#039;&#039;—having unlimited arms; &#039;&#039;anupathān&#039;&#039;—the attendants of Hiraṇyakaśipu; &#039;&#039;sahasraśaḥ&#039;&#039;—by thousands.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== TRANSLATION ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had many, many arms, first uprooted Hiraṇyakaśipu&#039;s heart and then threw him aside and turned toward the demon&#039;s soldiers. These soldiers had come in thousands to fight with Him with raised weapons and were very faithful followers of Hiraṇyakaśipu, but Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva killed all of them merely with the ends of His nails.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== PURPORT ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Since the creation of the material world, there have been two kinds of men — the &#039;&#039;devas&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;asuras&#039;&#039;. The &#039;&#039;devas&#039;&#039; are always faithful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whereas the &#039;&#039;asuras&#039;&#039; are always atheists who defy the supremacy of the Lord. At the present moment, throughout the entire world, the atheists are extremely numerous. They are trying to prove that there is no God and that everything takes place due to combinations and permutations of material elements. Thus the material world is becoming more and more godless, and consequently everything is in a disturbed condition. If this continues, the Supreme Personality of Godhead will certainly take action, as He did in the case of Hiraṇyakaśipu. Within a second, Hiraṇyakaśipu and his followers were destroyed, and similarly if this godless civilization continues, it will be destroyed in a second, simply by the movement of one finger of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The demons should therefore be careful and curtail their godless civilization. They should take advantage of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement and become faithful to the Supreme Personality of Godhead; otherwise they are doomed. As Hiraṇyakaśipu was killed in a second, the godless civilization can be destroyed at any moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;float:right; clear:both;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[File:Go-previous.png|link=SB 7.8.30]] &#039;&#039;&#039;[[SB 7.8.30]] - [[SB 7.8.32]]&#039;&#039;&#039; [[File:Go-next.png|link=SB 7.8.32]]&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
__NOEDITSECTION__&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>TulasiMaharani</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>